where_o he_o please_v because_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o god_n have_v the_o will_n be_v of_o man_n more_o in_o his_o power_n then_o they_o have_v themselves_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o where_o he_o have_v this_o sense_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o christ_n allpowerful_a heal_v a_o languish_a soul_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v his_o divine_a work_n let_v a_o man_n be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a yet_o when_o that_o exert_n its_o activity_n any_o time_n be_v favourable_a nothing_o withstand_v its_o powerful_a assistance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o stop_v its_o course_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yield_v to_o his_o high_a design_n purpose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v change_v the_o most_o opposite_a will_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v to_o good_a those_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o power_n the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o without_o ever_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o retardment_n from_o the_o contrary_a manner_n or_o inclination_n of_o man_n by_o any_o cause_n or_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n or_o any_o natural_a disposition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o he_o in_o her_o prayer_n be_v such_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o folly_n or_o impiety_n therefore_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n turn_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o church_n desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o natural_a disposition_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v impious_a but_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o god_n prescience_n but_o upon_o his_o virtue_n and_o energy_n which_o act_v upon_o our_o will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o church_n pray_v thus_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n use_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a east_n lord_n give_v we_o virtue_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o cause_n the_o wicked_a to_o become_v good_a and_o uphold_v the_o good_a in_o their_o goodness_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o none_o can_v withstand_v thou_o thou_o save_v when_o thou_o please_v and_o no_o person_n resist_v thy_o pleasure_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o molinist_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v turn_v our_o will_n to_o himself_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o love_n but_o only_o for_o a_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v by_o his_o prescience_n that_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o he_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o determine_n and_o apply_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n give_v only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v our_o will_n will_v make_v good_a use_n in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o operate_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impious_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v again_o it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n know_v all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o know_v they_o beforehand_o be_v that_o it_o be_v himself_n who_o will_v do_v they_o he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o predestinate_v the_o good_a work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v see_v how_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v therein_o denote_v predestination_n which_o can_v be_v without_o prescience_n as_o prescience_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o himself_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o can_v also_o know_v these_o by_o his_o prescience_n which_o himself_o effect_v not_o as_o all_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v not_o those_o which_o god_n have_v bare_o foresee_v but_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o consequent_o work_v in_o we_o for_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v himself_o and_o not_o what_o man_n be_v to_o effect_v because_o though_o man_n perform_v holy_a action_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o cause_n god_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n depend_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o acquit_v god_n towards_o abraham_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o that_o h._n patriarch_n have_v no_o such_o belief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n can_v foretell_v or_o foresee_v it_o for_o he_o can_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v what_o other_o will_v do_v and_o not_o himself_o but_o it_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o denote_v thereby_o that_o what_o he_o promise_v be_v not_o what_o other_o be_v to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o from_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n i_o shall_v with_o your_o favour_n m._n h._n f._n form_n this_o argument_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v to_o god_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o god_n very_a promise_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o prescience_n therefore_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v likewise_o found_v only_o upon_o god_n power_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v propound_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o more_o convince_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o act_v therein_o but_o god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v therefote_n he_o daily_o act_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v turn_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v resolve_v to_o work_v such_o consent_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o will_v concede_fw-la to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n then_o that_o which_o they_o call_v congruous_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explicate_v and_o to_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v free_o consent_v if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o church_n ask_v no_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o pious_a action_n then_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v whole_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v thereof_o but_o the_o church_n for_o every_o pious_a action_n desire_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v congruous_a and_o consequent_o believe_v absolute_o and_o whole_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o certain_a action_n of_o piety_n suppose_v repentance_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v to_o himself_o by_o
be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o he_o to_o who_o f._n annat_n book_n de_fw-la incoacta_fw-la libertate_fw-la then_o under_o the_o press_n be_v commit_v to_o read_v have_v make_v his_o report_n of_o it_o eight_o day_n ago_o that_o m._n albizzi_n move_v there_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o not_o only_o a_o licence_n for_o print_v but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o h._n office_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n m._n albizzi_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o intend_a innovation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v only_o remit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o and_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o will_v receive_v by_o the_o approbation_n which_o f._n annat_n endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o the_o book_n he_o be_v print_v and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o christian_a truth_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n present_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o those_o truth_n receive_v from_o that_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o particular_o mention_v many_o truth_n that_o be_v subvert_v thereby_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v f._n annat_n book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v maintain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n but_o till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o the_o say_a congregation_n have_v give_v f._n annat_n such_o permission_n and_o he_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n permission_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o that_o those_o people_n be_v almighty_a ognipotenti_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o office_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v content_v either_o to_o behold_v that_o book_n publish_v with_o whatever_o advantageous_a note_n of_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v authorize_v or_o else_o stop_v its_o course_n by_o our_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o if_o we_o can_v get_v audience_n of_o he_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o audience_n which_o we_o have_v together_o of_o the_o pope_n jan._n 21._o 1652._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o our_o first_o memorial_n at_o length_n we_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v audience_n on_o sunday_n jan._n 21._o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o usual_a kneel_n at_o entrance_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n we_o place_v ourselves_o all_o four_o before_o he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n m._n brousse_n our_o senior_n speak_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o joy_n we_o resent_v this_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a to_o express_v it_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o desirable_a and_o more_o happy_a to_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o doctor_n then_o to_o see_v ourselves_o prostrate_a before_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christian_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o year_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o commission_n fortunate_a since_o we_o begin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o your_o holinesse_n benediction_n behold_v we_o most_o h._n f._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v from_o many_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o excite_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o animate_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o particular_o towards_o your_o holiness_n have_v delegated_a we_o hither_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o please_v to_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n fraudulent_o and_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o whereof_o the_o author_n themselves_o solicit_v a_o censure_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o their_o proof_n and_o reason_n reciprocal_o produce_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a be_v weigh_v and_o examine_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v and_o which_o the_o false_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o we_o understand_v by_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o hâ—ppy_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o those_o two_o great_a pope_n so_o much_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o h._n see_n our_o confrere_n here_o present_a have_v former_o propound_v the_o same_o more_o large_o to_o your_o holiness_n when_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n reserve_v myself_o to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o when_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v i_o for_o your_o holiness_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o suit_n of_o we_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n for_o unity_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n true_a and_o false_a catholic_n and_o heretical_a and_o have_v be_v cunning_o frame_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o design_n if_o once_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o equivocal_a censure_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v it_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o mingle_v the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o error_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o excite_v envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o many_o both_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o your_o holiness_n as_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o to_o traduce_v they_o by_o their_o injury_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v already_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n most_o h._n f._n there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o clear_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v for_o union_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v hear_v on_o either_o side_n all_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v unfold_v and_o all_o the_o odious_a cavil_v dispel_v and_o reject_v falsity_n may_v become_v sever_v from_o truth_n error_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o bran_n from_o the_o flower_n to_o use_v s._n gregorie_n word_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n most_o h._n f._n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v i_o in_o hear_v i_o that_o all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a
you_o not_o answer_v so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v suppose_v m._n h._n f._n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o infidel_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v god_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v grace_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v what_o he_o already_o possess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o for_o believe_v since_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n implore_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o nor_o hear_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v ear_n to_o hear_v moreover_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o self_n since_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o heart_n can_v he_o but_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v he_o can_v but_o repent_v have_v receive_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o can_v but_o hear_v be_v impel_v by_o that_o motion_n which_o cause_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n he_o can_v but_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a every_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v invincible_o manifest_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n even_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o vitalis_n a_o semipelagian_a you_o say_v that_o god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v since_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n operation_n be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o which_o if_o you_o affirm_v you_o contradict_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_v of_o s._n augustin_n utter_o refute_v any_o grace_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v subject_a in_o its_o usse_n to_o free_a will_n as_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o argument_n will_v evince_v it_o whosoever_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n here_o judge_n that_o of_o vitalis_n he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n establish_v a_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o through_o our_o resistance_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v cause_n god_n operation_n upon_o we_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a manifest_o contradict_v the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n say_v that_o we_o by_o resist_v such_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o by_o not_o willing_a to_o submit_v thereunto_o cause_n god_n operation_n to_o become_v unprofitable_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o consequent_o err_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n moreover_o all_o the_o thanks_o render_v to_o god_n by_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n this_o truth_n appear_v no_o less_o clear_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o in_o prayer_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v still_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o thanks_o which_o we_o render_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v become_v believer_n for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v he_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o draw_v the_o 3._o follow_a argument_n first_o we_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v with_o piety_n and_o according_o perform_v thus_o s._n augustin_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n where_o he_o say_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o have_v understand_v what_o your_o faith_n be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o give_v thanks_o in_o your_o behalf_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n who_o be_v remote_a and_o even_o averse_a from_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o alteration_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o themselves_o pray_v not_o because_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v i._o e._n when_o he_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v already_o believer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thanks_o which_o they_o render_v to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v according_o proceed_v therein_o i_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v y._n h._n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o form_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o molinist_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o pious_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n nor_o any_o pious_a action_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o pious_a motion_n in_o our_o will_n nor_o any_o pious_a action_n which_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o of_o every_o pious_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o every_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v therefore_o unprofitable_o say_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o mere_o for_o fashion_n rather_o than_o real_o that_o we_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n when_o any_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o work_v that_o in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v man_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o as_o for_o god_n we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n unless_o when_o the_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o real_o believe_v or_o repent_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o afford_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v the_o grace_n which_o give_v only_o the_o power_n as_o the_o molinist_n hold_v but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o first_o conversion_n undoubted_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v concern_v prayer_n this_o be_v prove_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n subjoin_v immediate_o but_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v cause_v its_o to_o overcome_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o surmount_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o combat_n assist_v our_o freewill_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n himself_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o
the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n understand_v it_o and_o predestination_n be_v here_o take_v absolute_o not_o for_o it_o effect_n neither_o be_v freewill_n therefore_o destroy_v but_o operate_v in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n free_o meritorious_o and_o without_o coaction_n as_o i_o speak_v clear_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o say_a write_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o tract_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n predestinate_v or_o reprobate_n and_o last_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o god_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o use_v it_o well_o he_o may_v merit_v glory_n which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o predestination_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o although_o predestination_n shall_v be_v take_v here_o for_o its_o effect_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o force_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o grace_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o promise_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o and_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o 32d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o many_o place_n of_o s_n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v we_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v become_v our_o debtor_n because_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o promise_n destroy_v freewill_n or_o hinder_v from_o concur_v meritorious_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v we_o only_o by_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v not_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n because_o they_o will_v take_v away_o meritorious_a work_n and_o s._n paul_n life_n eternal_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o place_n he_o understand_v and_o expound_v as_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o elect_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v we_o in_o give_v we_o good_a work_n which_o may_v merit_v the_o same_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v freewill_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o treatise_n much_o less_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o include_v and_o require_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o freewill_n and_o good_a work_v iii_o proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n can_v disclaim_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o they_o who_o god_n never_o behold_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n answer_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o perfidious_a and_o obstinate_a son_n of_o perdition_n all_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v murderer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o place_n i_o allude_v to_o and_o call_v they_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o our_o saviour_n so_o term_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o destinate_a simple_o and_o proper_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o substance_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v this_o i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o last_o end_n of_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitence_n which_o god_n foreknow_v and_o always_o foreknow_v most_o certain_o i_o say_v that_o god_n never_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o a_o most_o just_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o judas_n who_o pope_n s._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n call_v a_o inconvertible_a man_n that_o be_v one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o my_o word_n refer_v &_o not_o to_o certain_a intermediate_v thing_n not_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v for_o some_o time_n and_o during_o which_o god_n sundry_a time_n behold_v judas_n and_o other_o reprobate_n with_o his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n namely_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v upright_o iv_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o only_o to_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o he_o well_o know_v into_o what_o condition_n we_o will_v soon_o bâ—ing_v ourselves_o but_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o election_n he_o make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n all_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o election_n answer_n if_o i_o know_v sufficient_o where_o the_o doubt_n concern_v this_o four_o proposition_n lie_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v better_o explain_v my_o mind_n my_o intention_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o peculiar_a love_n be_v under_o the_o divine_a care_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o right_a or_o good_a will_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o elect_a destitute_a without_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v hereby_o to_o contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o any_o wise_a for_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o do_v deum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la homâ—nem_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la but_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o it_o be_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o freewill_n in_o his_o elect_n without_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assist_v thereby_o happy_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o my_o treatise_n s._n augustin_n patronize_v this_o opinion_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o here_o make_v freewill_n to_o be_v necessitate_v or_o compel_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o dispute_v against_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o model_n which_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a gift_n of_o predestination_n whilst_o through_o negligence_n and_o malice_n they_o refer_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n assist_v by_o god_n to_o a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a necessity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o father_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a to_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o freewill_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v express_o in_o my_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n v._o proposition_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n in_o this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n which_o precede_v and_o follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n must_v be_v consider_v because_o otherwise_o naked_a and_o
the_o same_o to_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n m._n guillebert_n perform_v his_o charge_n and_o on_o that_o day_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o censure_n in_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v what_o f._n veron_n have_v there_o write_v to_o destroy_v confession_n the_o second_o what_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o penance_n and_o the_o three_o what_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n m._n cornet_n make_v himself_o likewise_o in_o this_o assembly_n f._n veron_n protector_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v f._n veron_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n which_o he_o maintain_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v if_o this_o libel_n be_v examine_v although_o that_o which_o m._n guillebert_n reprehend_v therein_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o those_o proposition_n which_o also_o he_o formal_o make_v a_o request_n for_o for_o fear_n if_o the_o faculty_n shall_v examine_v and_o disallow_v the_o libel_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fore-judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o m._n pereyret_n fail_v not_o to_o represent_v at_o large_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o greatness_n of_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o spend_v in_o that_o examination_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o to_o do_v it_o well_o jansenius_n s._n augustin_n and_o sundry_a other_o book_n must_v be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n employ_v therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a progress_n make_v the_o faculty_n conclude_v that_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o forbear_v examine_v both_o f._n veron_n libel_n and_o the_o proposition_n oppose_v i_o have_v light_o pass_v over_o this_o affair_n omit_v sundry_a very_o considerable_a circumstance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v to_o my_o purpose_n yet_o two_o there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v pass_v in_o silence_n one_o that_o m._n cornet_n draw_v up_o the_o say_a conclusion_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n 1648._o as_o he_o like_v himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v read_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n follow_v m._n guillebert_n move_v the_o assembly_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v as_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o correspondent_a to_o what_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o the_o faculty_n touch_v the_o libel_n yet_o this_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o slight_n of_o m._n cornet_n the_o other_o be_v a_o clause_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n import_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o render_v the_o examination_n so_o laborious_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v any_o one_o to_o present_v to_o the_o faculty_n any_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o after_o two_o month_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n appear_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o people_n who_o make_v semblance_n of_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o disturb_v the_o same_o within_o two_o month_n who_o at_o this_o present_a judge_n a_o examination_n so_o difficult_a which_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n dispose_v to_o undertake_v two_o month_n after_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o breast_n a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o attempt_v the_o five_o proposition_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o defer_v till_o july_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o paris_n for_o when_o the_o proposal_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o sorbonne_n on_o that_o day_n m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr isle_n marivault_n doctor_n of_o navarre_n tell_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v it_o that_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodez_n have_v tell_v he_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o paris_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o three_o king_n 1649._o that_o the_o say_v proposition_n have_v be_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v on_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o faculty_n chap._n iu._n of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o pass_v in_o several_a assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1648._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o such_o of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n as_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o licenses_fw-la and_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n of_o the_o second_o of_o may_n 1648._o wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o f._n veron_n libel_n another_o seed_n of_o division_n break_v forth_o which_o be_v of_o much_o long_a continuance_n almost_o all_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o link_v to_o m._n cornet_n and_o pereyret_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n under_o debate_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n insomuch_o that_o their_o suffrage_n be_v almost_o always_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n sequor_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la pereyret_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la pereyret_fw-la in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o good_a office_n and_o to_o multiply_v voice_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o these_o doctor_n conspire_v with_o such_o other_o secular_a doctor_n as_o they_o can_v draw_v to_o their_o party_n to_o get_v receive_v into_o licenses_fw-la and_o advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n as_o many_o religious_a mendicant_n as_o they_o can_v introduce_v above_o the_o number_n prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o assembly_n two_o jacobin_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o supernumeraries_n beside_o three_o cordelier_n and_o another_o jacobin_n who_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v as_o such_o i_o signify_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o statute_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o effect_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n i_o oppose_v the_o conclusion_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n doctor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o opposition_n we_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o arrest_v pass_v thereupon_o whereby_o the_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o court_n on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o arrest_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o all_o the_o secular_a doctor_n except_v perhaps_o m._n cornet_n and_o his_o intimate_v who_o have_v consent_v to_o do_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o say_v religious_a mendicant_n only_o out_o of_o compliance_n and_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v joyful_o with_o one_o voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n messier_n which_o be_v that_o the_o arrest_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v leave_v the_o religious_a to_o present_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a before_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v any_o the_o four_o mendicant_a order_n interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bachelor_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n the_o say_a arrest_n be_v confirm_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o without_o regard_n to_o our_o petition_n but_o in_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_n the_o arrest_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o whereby_o conformable_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o arrest_n the_o number_n of_o mendicant_a doctor_n that_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n be_v restrain_v to_o two_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n in_o our_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perpetual_a with_o injunction_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o syndic_n to_o see_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n the_o university_n have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o process_n and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o conclude_v on_o june_n 13._o to_o interpose_v therein_o if_o need_n be_v but_o the_o arrest_v pass_v without_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o interpose_v or_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o
up_o thereupon_o and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o signify_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr heu_fw-la curé_fw-la of_o s._n severin_n m._n chastellain_n m._n copin_n m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n m._n rousse_n m._n bachelier_n and_o m._n brousse_n join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o opposition_n whâ—ch_v i_o make_v against_o the_o say_a election_n m._n hallier_n employ_v divers_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o some_o accommodement_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v as_o desirous_a thereof_o as_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n permit_v and_o provide_v we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o such_o accommodement_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o october_n by_o a_o doctor_n much_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o who_o come_v to_o i_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o a_o doctor_n be_v act_n that_o day_n and_o tell_v i_o m._n hallier_n be_v prodigious_o incense_v against_o i_o for_o that_o he_o understand_v i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v in_o parliament_n the_o opposition_n i_o have_v make_v against_o his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o syndic_n that_o m._n hallier_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o dispose_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o that_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o stifle_v the_o division_n arisen_a upon_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o preposition_n make_v the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o exasperate_v mind_n to_o a_o just_a temper_n and_o mutual_a concord_n that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o these_o end_n and_o to_o deport_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o his_o syndical_a so_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v but_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a and_o liberty_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o accusation_n frame_v by_o i_o against_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o ay_o particular_o all_o such_o treatment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o a_o man_n just_o provoke_v and_o offend_v in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v well_o what_o correspondence_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v or_o stop_v a_o bull_n there_o against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v interest_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o nuncio_n in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n who_o agent_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1645._o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o against_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_v its_o authority_n and_o make_v good_a his_o attempt_n that_o as_o for_o i_o he_o will_v destroy_v i_o and_o that_o information_n be_v promise_v he_o already_o against_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o my_o memory_n to_o one_o of_o our_o common_a friend_n who_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v thereof_o and_o here_o take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o menace_n of_o m._n hallier_n i_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o i_o desire_v peace_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o have_v always_o desire_v it_o that_o whatever_o shall_v happen_v i_o will_v always_o act_v my_o utmost_a for_o it_o but_o i_o wish_v a_o good_a one_o safe_a and_o honourable_a that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o betray_v weak_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o a_o counterfeit_a peace_n that_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v i_o terrify_v i_o not_o in_o asmuch_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o proceed_n be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o will_v approve_v my_o do_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o division_n for_o this_o cause_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o i_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n but_o private_a intorest_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o when_o the_o public_a be_v concern_v that_o whatever_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v i_o will_v omit_v nothing_o of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o be_v in_o my_o power_n for_o the_o sevice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n some_o day_n after_o come_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n ursula_n for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n not_o absent_a in_o remote_a province_n resort_v thither_o together_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n be_v to_o preach_v there_o this_o year_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o my_o chamber_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o retire_v into_o before_o and_o after_o his_o preach_n and_o according_o he_o come_v thither_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o foresay_a agreement_n in_o a_o manner_n something_o more_o gentle_a than_o that_o of_o the_o above_o mention_v message_n and_o to_o invite_v i_o thereunto_o by_o reason_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o particular_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sit_v this_o prelate_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v i_o thereof_o because_o i_o be_v perfect_o prepare_v thereunto_o not_o only_o for_o public_a consideration_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o say_v the_o queen_n have_v for_o the_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v but_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v myself_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o it_o as_o can_v be_v imagine_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o conference_n the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o have_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v terminate_v in_o general_a discourse_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o condition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o two_o or_o three_o other_o converse_v wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o it_o again_o that_o day_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o person_n of_o the_o college_n much_o devote_v to_o m._n hallier_n call_v m._n segure_n who_o speak_v to_o i_o about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n too_o without_o specify_v any_o condition_n thereof_o and_o who_o know_v also_o how_o desirous_a i_o be_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o a_o accommodation_n be_v any_o thing_n advance_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whilst_o they_o remain_v within_o those_o term_n wherefore_o the_o time_n urge_v either_o to_o conclude_v it_o if_o m._n hallier_n be_v dispose_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o to_o pursue_v my_o opposition_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o few_o day_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v a_o rule_n of_o court_n therein_o before_o our_o ensue_a assembly_n of_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n if_o the_o public_a interest_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o particular_a aim_n of_o m._n hallier_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o m._n segure_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o much_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o advertise_v m._n hallier_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o propound_v to_o he_o what_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v agnin_v he_o and_o to_o know_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o like_v the_o condition_n propose_v to_o he_o or_o not_o m._n segure_n make_v several_a visit_n to_o m._n hallier_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n during_o which_o all_o prosecution_n against_o he_o be_v suspend_v about_o the_o expedient_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_a agreement_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o same_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o list_n whereof_o i_o shall_v insert_v a_o copy_n in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o m._n hallier_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v before_o person_n of_o honour_n
throughout_o all_o his_o estate_n but_o the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o request_n answer_v very_o wise_o that_o it_o concern_v thing_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o what_o the_o queen_n desire_v may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o chap._n iii_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o venetian_n ill_o usage_n of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o complaint_n thereof_o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n barberini_n about_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es about_o this_o time_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n find_v itself_o much_o exhaust_v by_o extraordinary_a expense_n so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o defend_v alone_o the_o island_n of_o candie_n against_o the_o turk_n without_o receive_v any_o assistance_n even_o from_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v advertise_v by_o her_o ambassador_n in_o his_o audience_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o december_n that_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v that_o place_n unless_o the_o christian_a prince_n incline_v otherwise_o to_o succour_v she_o against_o the_o common_a and_o so_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v to_o his_o holiness_n great_a protestation_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v some_o reproach_n but_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o there_o happen_v a_o very_a great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o ambassador_n have_v shelter_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n certain_a neapolitan_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o of_o november_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o assassinate_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n servant_n go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v slay_v the_o author_n of_o these_o murder_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o ambassador_n who_o maxim_n it_o always_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v from_o himself_o not_o to_o shelter_v any_o in_o his_o lodging_n but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a by_o misfortune_n and_o not_o of_o enormous_a crime_n nor_o to_o maintain_v any_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n before_o flee_v into_o his_o house_n comply_v with_o the_o pope_n justice_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sergeant_n on_o a_o day_n appoint_v the_o author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v the_o sergeant_n to_o be_v assist_v by_o all_o his_o own_o people_n on_o thursday_n evening_n notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o corpse_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o horse_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n guard_n begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o criminal_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o comply_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sergeant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o so_o great_a a_o array_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v on_o friday_n and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o usual_a audience_n which_o he_o have_v every_o fortnight_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v friday_n morning_n and_o that_o very_a morning_n without_o further_a notice_n all_o these_o military_a man_n come_v in_o arm_n to_o seize_v all_o the_o avenue_n of_o his_o palace_n search_v all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n enter_v even_o into_o his_o court_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o gate_n seize_v the_o ambassador_n see_v this_o from_o his_o window_n send_v to_o bid_v the_o barisel_n or_o provost_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o barisel_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o apprehend_v some_o ill_a treatment_n but_o two_o knight_n of_o malta_n assure_v he_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o go_v up_o stair_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v disarm_v and_o come_v into_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n without_o arm_n and_o bareheaded_a the_o ambassador_n ask_v he_o what_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n bid_n he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n and_o may_v one_o day_n repent_v his_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o barisel_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o order_n from_o his_o master_n the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o pass_v on_o further_a he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v he_o and_o how_o his_o master_n will_v use_v he_o the_o barisel_n witdhrew_v and_o cause_v his_o company_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n send_v this_o intelligence_n to_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o order_n come_v for_o all_o these_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o their_o quarter_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v prisoner_n of_o some_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v depose_v what_o they_o know_v thereof_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v without_o do_v something_o the_o ambassador_n send_v a_o dispatch_n forthwith_o to_o the_o court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v which_o the_o king_n understanding_n think_v fit_a to_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o at_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o cousin_n the_o cardinal_n n._n cousin_n have_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o have_v violate_v all_o respect_n by_o force_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o ambassador_n i_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v present_o out_o of_o rome_n while_o i_o examine_v what_o course_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n hereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o not_o doubt_v but_o you_o will_v interest_n yourself_o in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a one_o for_o that_o herein_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n be_v violate_v as_o my_o ambassador_n will_v more_o particular_o declare_v to_o you_o to_o who_o refer_v myself_o i_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o cousin_n in_o his_o holy_a keep_n write_a at_o paris_n 19_o december_n 1650._o sign_v lovis_n and_z below_z de_fw-fr lomenie_n assoon_o as_o this_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o deliver_v to_o every_o cardinal_n that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o their_o eminence_n before_o his_o depart_n from_o rome_n and_o retire_v as_o he_o do_v afew_n day_n after_o to_o tivoli_n this_o action_n of_o the_o barisel_n happen_v three_o day_n after_o our_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o disgust_n which_o the_o ambassador_n signify_v to_o i_o about_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o like_v that_o any_o french_a shall_v go_v see_v the_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o his_o treatment_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o obligation_n i_o conceive_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o visit_v his_o holiness_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o have_v former_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o he_o yet_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defer_v my_o visit_n till_o this_o misunderstanding_n be_v over_o if_o i_o find_v the_o ambassador_n judge_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v according_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o i_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o my_o desire_n of_o salute_v his_o holiness_n be_v increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o at_o rome_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v unqualify_v for_o so_o do_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o i_o see_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o audience_n i_o have_v former_o of_o he_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n about_o divers_a affair_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o concern_v my_o profession_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o audience_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v of_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v without_o his_o put_v i_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o give_v i_o occasion_n himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o desire_v thereof_o nor_o without_o his_o discover_v to_o i_o something_o about_o those_o for_o which_o my_o friend_n be_v so_o solicitous_a in_o france_n and_o of_o
the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n entrust_v to_o i_o that_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o at_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v once_o consider_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o h._n see_v be_v more_o interest_v therein_o then_o any_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prosecution_n i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o service_n of_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o oblige_v i_o to_o return_v the_o cardinal_n see_v i_o so_o firm_a bid_v i_o do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o he_o say_v i_o have_v best_a take_v heed_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v i_o that_o he_o exhort_v i_o again_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o before_o my_o departure_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o barberin_n who_o he_o believe_v well_o affect_v towards_o i_o and_o to_o see_v what_o their_o eminency_n will_v say_v to_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o my_o ll._n the_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o barberin_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n for_o be_v i_o so_o mind_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o what_o his_o highness_n have_v say_v to_o i_o wherefore_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o letter_n which_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n have_v send_v to_o he_o i_o beseech_v his_o highness_n to_o procure_v for_o i_o assoon_o as_o possible_a a_o audience_n for_o that_o end_n i_o perceive_v for_o certain_a that_o my_o remain_v so_o firm_a in_o my_o resolution_n trouble_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr that_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o he_o hearty_o wish_v he_o can_v prevent_v the_o unhappiness_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o that_o he_o conceive_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o do_v i_o know_v what_o move_v he_o to_o give_v i_o such_o counsel_n i_o will_v take_v it_o of_o myself_o without_o need_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o of_o its_o necessity_n but_o the_o excommunication_n under_o penalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o religious_a secrecy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o the_o h._n office_n make_v he_o rather_o consent_v to_o my_o unhappiness_n which_o he_o believe_v inevitable_a notwithstanding_o his_o affection_n to_o i_o then_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v i_o a_o word_n though_o my_o deliverance_n depend_v thereupon_o wherefore_o he_o promise_v i_o that_o in_o case_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o delay_n of_o the_o audience_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v recommend_v i_o to_o some_o officer_n in_o who_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n who_o shall_v accelerate_v the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o recommendation_n necessary_a consider_v the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v late_o by_o his_o mediation_n with_o those_o very_a officer_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v as_o for_o the_o prelate_n who_o sign_v the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v to_o present_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o they_o i_o avoid_v tell_v he_o by_o answer_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v arrive_v before_o i_o can_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_v willing_a their_o name_n shall_v be_v all_o know_v together_o that_o so_o the_o first_o apprehension_n which_o will_v be_v have_v from_o their_o number_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o business_n in_o a_o country_n where_o i_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o show_n at_o length_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n more_o satisfy_v with_o this_o visit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n testify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o hearty_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o from_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o business_n than_o he_o be_v with_o my_o resolution_n which_o i_o signify_v to_o he_o of_o drive_v it_o on_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o his_o highness_n believe_v i_o incur_v on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n june_n 18_o i_o present_v myself_o in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n in_o my_o gown_n cap_n and_o furr'd-hood_n to_o have_v audience_n of_o he_o i_o hear_v his_o mass_n and_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n there_o but_o audience_n there_o be_v none_o for_o i_o cardinal_n gueva_n who_o take_v leave_v that_o day_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o spain_n ingross_v it_o all_o also_o all_o the_o jesuit_n assistant_n wait_v for_o it_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o theâ—r_a general_n who_o die_v the_o day_n before_o when_o i_o see_v audience_n desperate_a for_o i_o that_o day_n i_o resolve_v to_o return_v home_o to_o my_o lodging_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a before_o my_o go_n to_o accost_v and_o salute_v f._n annat_n who_o be_v with_o all_o those_o other_o assistant_n and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v contract_v some_o slight_a acquaintance_n i_o conceive_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o to_o that_o father_n out_o of_o good_a manner_n and_o civility_n and_o withal_o necessary_a too_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o new_a intrigue_n against_o i_o by_o let_v they_o see_v yet_o without_o affectation_n that_o i_o show_v myself_o bold_o and_o have_v no_o fear_n be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v for_o a_o public_a cause_n and_o by_o person_n so_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v f._n annat_n after_o my_o salute_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v at_o my_o departure_n of_o see_v i_o so_o soon_o nor_o i_o he_o but_o i_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o way_n and_o oblige_v to_o return_v to_o present_v the_o pope_n a_o letter_n from_o some_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o know_v of_o my_o be_v in_o that_o country_n choose_v rather_o to_o charge_v i_o therewith_o then_o to_o send_v some_o other_o person_n thither_o on_o purpose_n when_o he_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v the_o next_o day_n touch_v the_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o he_o he_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dissemble_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n he_o tell_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o civil_a than_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o remember_v he_o use_v these_o word_n who_o write_v for_o we_o namely_o a_o plain_a judgement_n without_o speak_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con._n i_o reply_v that_o they_o by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v desire_v not_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o divine_n be_v first_o hear_v for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o which_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v such_o but_o the_o catholic_n sense_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n that_o so_o both_o side_n have_v be_v hear_v each_o may_v receive_v his_o holines_n judgement_n with_o respect_n without_o stir_n and_o without_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o not_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o to_o make_v new_a remonstrance_n which_o will_v renew_v the_o quarrel_n he_o deem_v all_o this_o just_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o get_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v absolute_o for_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_n sense_n yet_o if_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o heretical_a sense_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o heretical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n absolute_o save_v after_o which_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o and_o separate_v civil_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n spada_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n which_o i_o wear_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o popes-presence-chamber_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v at_o genua_n upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v into_o france_n i_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o come_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o present_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o
pretext_n of_o the_o heretical_a sense_n they_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v a_o censure_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o have_v very_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o in_o case_n it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n touch_v those_o proposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o who_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o priest_n that_o maintain_v the_o say_v proposition_n in_o their_o bad_a sense_n and_o moreover_o clear_o show_v he_o certain_a and_o invincible_a proof_n upon_o which_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o defend_v and_o whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a be_v found_v that_o this_o request_n be_v the_o most_o just_a that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n providere_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la it_o be_v chief_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v entire_a and_o sincere_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o thought_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o for_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o find_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n majorem_fw-la horum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la sciam_fw-la filios_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ambulare_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v more_o open_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o election_n i_o be_v to_o solicit_v nor_o use_v so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n congregation_n at_o first_o for_o fear_n of_o cross_v the_o pope_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o be_v assure_v be_v very_o averse_a from_o enter_v into_o any_o discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v speak_v the_o passage_n new_o mention_v the_o pope_n smile_v at_o the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n need_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o let_v he_o know_v their_o devotednesse_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o sentiment_n that_o he_o have_v abundant_a proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v thither_o in_o the_o legation_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o he_o recount_v to_o i_o at_o length_n all_o the_o civility_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o in_o the_o diocese_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v show_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o m._n the_o legate_n come_v to_o bid_v he_o adieu_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o to_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a voyage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o six_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n if_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o or_o rather_o of_o pius_n v._o that_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v with_o too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v gainsay_v or_o gloss_a upon_o if_o they_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n all_o shall_v be_v examine_v with_o care_n and_o leisure_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o do_v thing_n with_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o circumspection_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v make_v i_o at_o present_a before_o have_v see_v what_o the_o letter_n import_v which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o for_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n not_o any_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o four_o of_o they_o especial_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v like_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v many_o way_n different_a from_o they_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v well_o that_o there_o need_v but_o one_o word_n to_o make_v great_a alteration_n the_o pope_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o point_n or_o a_o dash_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o i_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o invalidate_v that_o bull_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o holiness_n from_o be_v possess_v or_o surprise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o from_o pass_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a such_o a_o censure_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o speak_v in_o france_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o pope_n reply_v hereunto_o by_o show_v i_o a_o crucifix_n which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o counsel_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o will_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o such_o as_o argue_v therein_o he_o kneel_v down_o before_o that_o crucifix_n to_o take_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o his_o resolution_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o this_o address_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o i_o several_a time_n to_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v he_o command_v i_o to_o arise_v and_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v i_o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o i_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bid_v i_o repair_v to_o m._n albizzi_n i_o dare_v not_o then_o tell_v the_o pope_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v m._n albizzi_n prepossess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o opposite_a to_o all_o affair_n not_o approve_v by_o those_o father_n but_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o very_a humble_a suit_n to_o make_v to_o his_o holiness_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o ill_a report_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o i_o and_o all_o those_o who_o some_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o ill_a esteem_n with_o he_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n very_o full_a of_o artifice_n and_o exceed_v bold_a in_o forge_v calumny_n among_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o may_v have_v give_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o detraction_n take_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o instanced_a one_o to_o he_o which_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1642._o attempt_v to_o invade_v its_o privilege_n i_o become_v oblige_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o surprise_v some_o brief_a which_o may_v favour_v their_o design_n unless_o he_o be_v preadvertise_v thereof_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o respectful_a term_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v require_v the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o apology_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o society_n take_v occasion_n therein_o to_o complain_v of_o my_o letter_n as_o if_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n by_o write_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o triumph_v against_o i_o they_o false_o allege_v in_o their_o book_n such_o word_n of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o say_a letter_n either_o together_o or_o asunder_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o exorbitance_n of_o calumny_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o proceed_v in_o secret_a since_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o divulge_v public_o such_o high_a thing_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v in_o a_o charge_n very_o considerable_a in_o paris_n be_v able_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o easy_o to_o convince_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o accusation_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o
auxiliis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispose_v to_o decide_v that_o matter_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o it_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o say_a proposition_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v and_o involve_v therein_o he_o proceed_v to_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o prevalence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o provide_v that_o point_n be_v establish_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o and_o that_o we_o reduce_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretension_n thereto_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sentiment_n be_v dependent_a on_o and_o insepareble_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o perhaps_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o dispose_v to_o establish_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o it_o and_o that_o too_o without_o destroy_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o h._n see_v can_v not_o preserve_v or_o spare_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n so_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o h._n see_v admit_v or_o suffer_v as_o probable_a a_o maxim_n which_o it_o have_v always_o condemn_v and_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v always_o establish_v and_o maintain_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o we_o fall_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o sentiment_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o work_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v principle_n conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v clear_a and_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v show_v i_o in_o which_o his_o sense_n can_v be_v presume_v conformable_a to_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o offer_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o effectual_a grace_n in_o behalf_n of_o which_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o work_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o prosecution_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o fall_v to_o tell_v i_o of_o paludanus_n who_o write_v in_o flanders_n very_o advantageous_o for_o the_o bull_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n at_o length_n i_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n what_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n which_o m._n albizzi_n show_v i_o and_o what_o little_a confidence_n i_o can_v have_v that_o any_o thing_n offer_v by_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v as_o people_n of_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v though_o we_o profess_v none_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o suspect_v and_o slight_v it_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v unsincere_o and_o out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n cardinal_n barberin_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o i_o may_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o my_o ll._n the_o cardinal_n chap._n vi_o several_a visit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n roma_n barberini_n and_o m._n the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n from_o tivoli_n after_o this_o affair_n be_v thus_o end_v i_o apply_v all_o my_o care_n to_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v for_o which_o i_o see_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v one_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o person_n to_o who_o i_o can_v have_v access_n and_o who_o may_v upon_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n after_o my_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o second_o be_v to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o visit_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o i_o perceive_v capable_a of_o procure_v in_o this_o business_n such_o delay_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o its_o thorough_a examination_n by_o consider_v all_o that_o the_o divine_n who_o i_o expect_v and_o other_o that_o may_v come_v have_v to_o represent_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v in_o this_o occasion_n m._n le_fw-fr bailly_n de_fw-fr valencey_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v spend_v above_o six_o month_n at_o tivoli_n return_v thither_o on_o monday_n july_n 17._o upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o mediate_v for_o the_o accommode_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o his_o holiness_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n he_o go_v incognito_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o visit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o i_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o at_o tivoli_n where_o he_o be_v at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o make_v he_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v since_o my_o last_o see_v he_o on_o the_o 25_o i_o visit_v m._n michael_n angelo_n ricci_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o studious_a roman_a gentleman_n in_o who_o converse_n i_o observe_v this_o particularity_n that_o have_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n he_o lend_v they_o to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o read_v they_o because_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v march_v 19_o 1633._o and_o publish_v at_o rome_n febr._n 16._o 1642._o by_o which_o that_o tribunal_n forbid_v all_o book_n make_v on_o either_o side_n in_o the_o contest_v arisen_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divinity_n faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n i_o thank_v this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o lend_v i_o that_o famous_a author_n though_o it_o be_v then_o useless_a to_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o read_v it_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o how_o that_o decree_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v in_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v renew_v their_o censure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o england_n with_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v also_o censure_v a_o new_a a_o book_n write_v in_o its_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n what_o further_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o relate_v but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o principal_a piece_n about_o it_o to_o the_o choice_a one_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o journal_n on_o the_o 26_o i_o go_v to_o acquaint_v a_o person_n very_o illustrious_a both_o for_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n with_o what_o haste_n cardinal_n barbâ—rin_n have_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o affair_n will_v be_v terminate_v this_o excellent_a personage_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n se_fw-la fanno_fw-mi una_fw-la definitione_n precipitâ—sa_fw-la so_fw-mi quel_fw-it ch'_fw-it ho_o da_fw-it far_o la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-la sarà _fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la regâ—…_n bisâ—gnerà _fw-la veder_fw-mi chi_fw-mi haurà _fw-la ragione_fw-la o_fw-it di_fw-it questâ—â—…pa_fw-mi o_fw-fr de_fw-fr gli_fw-la aliri_fw-la if_o they_o make_v a_o precipitate_v definition_n i_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o see_v who_o have_v reason_n
condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o say_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o find_v to_o be_v such_o at_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o that_o decree_n whether_o those_o condemn_a proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v any_o of_o those_o which_o pius_n v._o have_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o temerarious_a or_o as_o offend_v christian_a ear_n which_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n v._o and_o not_o so_o now_o but_o however_o those_o proposition_n have_v be_v once_o condemn_v and_o that_o condemnation_n neither_o reverse_v nor_o interpret_v nor_o the_o prohibition_n of_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o remove_v he_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o advance_v and_o publish_v they_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v as_o well_o of_o his_o writing_n of_o these_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n '_o as_o of_o his_o revive_n those_o condemn_a proposition_n f._n hilarion_n and_o i_o be_v three_o full_a hour_n in_o this_o conference_n and_o it_o be_v far_o in_o the_o night_n before_o we_o break_v it_o off_o on_o saturday_n morning_n the_o 19_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o expect_v a_o visit_n from_o one_o of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o learn_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o new_a tome_n of_o suarez_n be_v late_o print_v at_o lion_n touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v permission_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v sell_v there_o this_o intelligence_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v new_a affair_n and_o employment_n upon_o ourselves_o without_o necessity_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o manage_v all_o those_o in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v already_o on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o go_v to_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n chapel_n from_o thence_o we_o go_v to_o giesu_n to_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v after_o the_o election_n of_o their_o general_n which_o we_o find_v plain_a and_o modest_a we_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a afternoon_n at_o the_o ambassador_n house_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o visit_n which_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n be_v to_o make_v to_o he_o on_o tuesday_n we_o go_v to_o see_v that_o cardinal_n with_o who_o we_o find_v cardinal_n trivultio_n we_o wait_v till_o this_o latter_a be_v go_v and_o then_o be_v admit_v to_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n we_o find_v he_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o many_o circumstance_n of_o our_o affair_n which_o we_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o at_o leisure_n we_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o famous_a congregation_n hold_v under_o clement_n viii_o of_o who_o family_n this_o cardinal_n be_v and_o who_o die_v as_o he_o intimate_v in_o our_o discourse_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o publish_v his_o bull_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o death_n be_v by_o those_o father_n impute_v to_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n sachetti_n who_o apprehend_v our_o intention_n and_o demand_n very_o just_a and_o answer_v we_o very_o handsome_o and_o ingenuous_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o wile_n and_o juggle_n which_o we_o show_v he_o have_v be_v recur_v to_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v no_o good_a arm_n for_o defend_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o good_a right_n the_o same_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o cardinal_n maidalcini_n who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o thence_o to_o monsignor_n paolucci_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a prelate_n in_o rome_n m._n brousse_n declare_v the_o affair_n in_o italian_a to_o cardinal_n maidalcini_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a to_o m._n paolucci_n who_o answer_v we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o well_o remember_v all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v former_o transact_v under_o clement_n viii_o between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o who_o have_v since_o that_o time_n spend_v part_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o read_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o be_v visit_v but_o cardinal_n cherubin_n we_o go_v to_o he_o on_o wednesday_n march_n 20._o and_o acquaint_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n what_o have_v pass_v and_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o learn_v the_o same_o day_n that_o a_o memorial_n be_v present_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n against_o the_o book_n of_o suarez_n and_o those_o who_o disperse_v it_o monsignor_fw-it spada_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o last_o we_o visit_v of_o the_o consultor_n and_o qualificator_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o he_o have_v that_o title_n which_o depress_v he_o infinite_o below_o the_o low_a cardinal_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o second_o see_v of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o since_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n always_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n we_o go_v to_o he_o on_o thursday_n the_o 21._o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o congregation_n and_o audience_n of_o party_n will_v be_v grant_v in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o certain_a carry_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o indubitable_a triumph_n of_o truth_n against_o our_o common_a adversary_n he_o intimate_v with_o a_o clear_a inclination_n to_o our_o good_a design_n that_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n that_o order_n will_v be_v take_v about_o they_o and_o that_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v we_o very_o judicious_o grave_o and_o courteous_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o other_o person_n who_o we_o visit_v together_o and_o who_o i_o have_v visit_v before_o when_o i_o be_v alone_o at_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o common_a visit_n though_o i_o have_v not_o menion_v it_o in_o every_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v too_o frequent_a repetition_n that_o i_o have_v never_o addrese_v to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o send_v by_o some_o of_o my_o ll._n the_o bps._n of_o france_n our_o visit_n be_v end_v and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n during_o the_o whole_a winter_n that_o the_o air_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a with_o m._n brousse_n health_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o approach_a summer_n may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o then_o the_o winter_n during_o which_o he_o have_v a_o continual_a headache_n and_o defluxion_n in_o his_o breast_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v blood_v large_o five_o time_n and_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o ptisane_n he_o pray_v we_o to_o give_v way_n that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o return_v to_o his_o native_a air_n after_o easter_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o travel_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n whereunto_o we_o consent_v according_a to_o the_o condiscension_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o depute_v we_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n last_o we_o have_v signify_v the_o case_n of_o his_o indisposition_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v to_o molest_v he_o ever_o since_o wherefore_o he_o and_o i_o go_v the_o same_o evening_n to_o advertise_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o acquainr_v the_o pope_n therewith_o the_o next_o day_n at_o his_o usual_a audience_n to_o the_o end_n m._n brousse_n may_v salute_v his_o holiness_n and_o receive_v his_o benediction_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o festival_n and_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n be_v over_o the_o ambassador_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o this_o office_n the_o next_o day_n if_o he_o can_v or_o some_o day_n of_o the_o h._n week_n the_o next_o day_n friday_n the_o 22th_o we_o attend_v the_o ambassador_n to_o his_o ordinary_a audience_n he_o cause_v m._n brousse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o who_o be_v introduce_v and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n his_o holiness_n interrupt_v he_o with_o these_o familiar_a and_o oblige_a word_n lo_o conesco_fw-it è_fw-it mio_fw-mi grand_fw-fr amico_fw-la i_o know_v he_o he_o be_v my_o great_a friend_n m._n brousse_n make_v â—his_fw-la compliment_n to_o he_o in_o few_o word_n and_o signify_v how_o his_o health_n necessitate_v his_o return_n the_o pope_n wish_v he_o a_o good_a journey_n and_o give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o ambassador_n the_o corrector_n of_o the_o french_a minim_n be_v
apostolus_fw-la noluit_fw-la sileri_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la scribi_fw-la that_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n principal_o that_o this_o apostle_n have_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v convey_v to_o that_o great_a city_n who_o dominion_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o might_n from_o thence_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n de_fw-fr cujus_fw-la praedicatione_n maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la epistola_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la jude_v se_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la orbis_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n for_o those_o wholesome_a water_n which_o ought_v to_o flow_v from_o that_o source_n into_o all_o christendom_n derive_v a_o happy_a fecundity_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v up_o and_o retain_v in_o that_o source_n by_o a_o continual_a silence_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v everywhere_o a_o sad_a drought_n and_o sterility_n that_o one_o day_n god_n who_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n may_v reproach_v their_o successor_n for_o have_v keep_v those_o truth_n captive_a and_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o safe_a sanctuary_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o instead_o of_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o h._n see_v condemn_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o silence_n be_v impose_v or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n and_o evident_a obligation_n to_o break_v it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o cardinal_n cechini_n say_v to_o we_o of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o same_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v shall_v engage_v we_o but_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v to_o his_o eminence_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o matter_n enter_v into_o then_o neither_o can_v any_o examen_fw-la or_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n because_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o effectual_a grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v consequence_n and_o necessary_a dependence_n when_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v judge_v or_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a matter_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v decide_v one_o way_n or_o other_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concatenation_n between_o all_o the_o maxim_n that_o can_v be_v advance_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o one_o single_a point_n be_v once_o grant_v on_o either_o part_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n thereunto_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aliud_fw-la summa_fw-la quà m_fw-la p_o rtio_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o confederate_n in_o this_o last_o affair_n to_o hide_v the_o catholic_n truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o ambiguous_a term_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v compose_v thereby_o to_o involve_v some_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v of_o the_o proposition_n extend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o proposition_n to_o that_o truth_n conclude_v evident_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o their_o condemnation_n pretend_v afterward_o that_o their_o sentiment_n which_o be_v diametricaliy_v opposite_a thereunto_o be_v authorise_a and_o establish_v for_o orthodox_n by_o the_o h._n see_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v from_o such_o a_o surprise_n as_o they_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o the_o h._n see_v have_v move_v the_o prelate_n by_o who_o we_o be_v depute_v to_o send_v we_o hither_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n upon_o who_o his_o holiness_n rely_v to_o take_v heed_n thereto_o and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v some_o small_a interest_n therein_o though_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o part_n which_o that_o affection_n cause_v we_o to_o take_v in_o a_o affair_n which_o so_o high_o concern_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n be_v far_o more_o high_o engage_v and_o interest_v therein_o than_o we_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v this_o discourse_n with_o great_a attention_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o little_o accustom_v to_o such_o language_n the_o sentin_n eâ—t_v which_o he_o express_v to_o we_o upon_o it_o make_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o represent_v to_o he_o and_o will_v to_o his_o power_n do_v we_o justice_n therein_o on_o sunday_n the_o 6_o we_o go_v again_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n to_o who_o we_o deliver_v our_o little_a memorial_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v address_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o when_o we_o request_v he_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ordain_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o write_n he_o have_v answer_v we_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v all_o together_o take_v order_n therein_o whereunto_o he_o return_v that_o he_o will_v make_v report_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a the_o same_o day_n i_o visit_v monsignor_n sacrista_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v their_o panegyric_n of_o the_o college_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o that_o they_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o advance_v therein_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n favour_v heresy_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n whereby_o they_o put_v abstractum_fw-la pro_fw-la concreto_fw-la and_o that_o general_o in_o rome_n the_o common_a sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n know_v they_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o grand_fw-mi concetto_fw-it that_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o he_o love_v they_o not_o overmuch_o monday_n the_o seven_o f._n mulard_n be_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o acquain_v i_o with_o sundry_a small_a news_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o year_n forego_v he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n and_o spada_n the_o write_v above_o mention_v entitle_v a_o sit_fw-la sopienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o f._n annat_n be_v author_n of_o that_o entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la and_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o m._n hallier_n be_v so_o miserable_o become_v the_o colporteur_n the_o pamphlet-vent_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o write_n which_o they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o good_a cousin_n from_o this_o reproach_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v another_o since_o and_o when_o i_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n i_o believe_v he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o jesuit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o f._n mulard_n add_v that_o m._n joysel_n and_o m._n lagault_n have_v also_o undertake_v to_o compose_v something_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o what_o they_o have_v write_v be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n annat_n be_v likewise_o about_o to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o that_o those_o three_o doctor_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n on_o the_o forenoon_n of_o tuesday_n the_o 8_o but_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n vbaldino_n who_o congratulate_v i_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o our_o congregation_n and_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v demand_v in_o behalf_n of_o s._n augustin_n i_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o
to_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o molinisme_n that_o f._n palavicini_n have_v suck_v in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o carmelites_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o molinist_n like_o he_o that_o once_o his_o superior_n take_v occasion_n of_o a_o slight_a indisposition_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o take_v the_o air_n but_o indeed_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n because_o he_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o nevertheless_o after_o a_o year_n interruption_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n after_o promise_v of_o reformation_n but_o he_o always_o return_v to_o his_o first_o sentiment_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o molinisme_n sunday_n the_o 17_o we_o return_v again_o to_o get_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o begin_v so_o late_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o short_a by_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o tuesday_n the_o 19_o we_o go_v again_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o among_o other_o cardinal_n sforza_n who_o engross_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o have_v any_o audience_n that_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n pascaligo_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n celestin_n have_v teach_v scientia_fw-la media_fw-la as_o well_o as_o f._n tartaglia_n and_o that_o in_o print_n we_o go_v to_o see_v the_o ambassador_n who_o desire_v we_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n we_o go_v thither_o and_o both_o at_o dinner_n and_o after_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o pain_n we_o take_v to_o get_v our_o writing_n communicate_v for_o during_o those_o solicitation_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o presence_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v we_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o permit_v it_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o process_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o general_n and_o important_a affair_n as_o we_o be_v that_o in_o the_o rota_n they_o sometime_o make_v ten_o and_o twenty_o decision_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o the_o same_o will_v certain_o be_v do_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o instead_o of_o ten_o we_o shall_v have_v thirty_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v impatient_a but_o walk_v abroad_o and_o divert_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v calm_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o study_v and_o clear_v up_o ourselves_o because_o whenever_o we_o testify_v the_o least_o impatience_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o it_o cause_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregatons_n in_o a_o week_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v make_v as_o many_o or_o as_o few_o as_o they_o please_v that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o present_a as_o we_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v promise_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o the_o king_n will_v procure_v both_o for_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o represent_v as_o much_o as_o we_o please_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o upon_o our_o say_n that_o we_o have_v go_v a_o fortnight_n together_o to_o all_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o our_o write_n to_o he_o he_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o offer_v we_o to_o introduce_v we_o on_o friday_n follow_v when_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v or_o else_o to_o take_v at_o audience_n for_o we_o for_o the_o sunday_n ensue_a thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n during_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o l._n office_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o with_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o ask_v i_o where_o m._n hallier_n lodging_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o restore_v he_o the_o write_n which_o he_o have_v have_v of_o he_o friday_n the_o 22d_o we_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n house_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v down_o in_o his_o note_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v we_o audience_n for_o sunday_n next_o because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v more_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o will_v be_v desire_v till_o sunday_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v whilst_o the_o ambassador_n be_v there_o we_o tarry_v in_o the_o presence-chamber_n expect_v the_o issue_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v at_o audience_n he_o come_v forth_o unexpected_o and_o with_o some_o commotion_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o i_o observe_v n._n piques_n secretary_n of_o the_o embassy_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o memorial_n of_o affair_n whereof_o his_o master_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr at_o his_o come_n forth_o according_a to_o custom_n but_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o present_v they_o i_o perceive_v the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o we_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o presence-chamber_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n who_o be_v to_o have_v audience_n next_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v m._n angran_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o i_o do_v the_o countenance_n and_o commotion_n of_o our_o ambassador_n conceive_v this_o interval_n a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o present_v our_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o motion_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_n to_o introduce_v we_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a that_o assure_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v some_o brush_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o beside_o myself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n go_v down_o to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n where_o he_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n at_o audience_n i_o go_v thither_o likewise_o and_o learn_v that_o the_o day_n before_o a_o gentleman_n arrive_v by_o post_n from_o monsignor_n corsini_n who_o be_v go_v nunâ—io_n into_o france_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v stay_v at_o marseilles_n and_o can_v not_o pass_v further_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o ambassador_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o we_o and_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o perceive_v as_o much_o at_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o audience_n he_o reply_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o perceive_v for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v at_o big_a word_n this_o morning_n i_o go_v abroad_o with_o he_o to_o take_v the_o air_n where_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o cardinal_n bishop_n in_o marca_n anconitana_n have_v send_v to_o desire_v he_o by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o the_o write_n that_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o proposition_n saturday_n the_o 23d_o i_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o bethleem_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n inform_v he_o the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o his_o death_n make_v abjuration_n of_o jansenism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v no_o new_a demand_n to_o the_o pope_n touch_v les_fw-fr cause_n majeures_fw-fr and_o that_o the_o clergy_n will_v continue_v firm_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o have_v not_o end_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethleem_n when_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastic_a come_v to_o i_o and_o tol_fw-mi i_o that_o he_o have_v visit_v f._n hilarion_n that_o week_n about_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o m._n albizzi_n extraordinary_a partiality_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n albizzi_n be_v very_o hot_a in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o have_v add_v some_o word_n of_o
from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n i_o write_v thereupon_o to_o m._n fleury_n the_o queen_n of_o poland_n confessor_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v the_o follow_a answer_n from_o grodna_n in_o lituania_n january_n 17_o 1653._o sir_n i_o read_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o november_n she_o be_v amaze_v when_o she_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n fear_v that_o doctrine_n may_v spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n two_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n tell_v i_o in_o presence_n of_o her_o first_o physician_n a_o good_a friend_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o press_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n but_o always_o refuse_v to_o write_v and_o will_v leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o meddle_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o affair_n for_o a_o king_n but_o for_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o pope_n this_o sir_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v otherwise_o that_o the_o good_a father_n employ_v other_o weapon_n than_o study_v and_o prayer_n for_o advance_v their_o design_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o affair_n whole_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o assurance_n give_v i_o at_o rome_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v to_o i_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a whether_o among_o the_o arm_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o good_a father_n to_o promote_v theit_n design_n there_o be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n their_o false_a deputy_n f._n mulard_n be_v at_o chartres_n the_o same_o month_n where_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n he_o visit_v m._n feron_n doctor_n of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n laumer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o shall_v return_v thither_o sudden_o with_o good_a tackle_n against_o the_o thomist_n that_o the_o h._n f._n woo_a short_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o controvert_v proposition_n and_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o molinist_n this_o notice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a sieur_n peron_n the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o doctor_n of_o sorbonue_n m._n brousse_n send_v i_o word_n by_o one_o of_o the_o 24_o that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o a_o considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v present_a on_o monday_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n malo_n tell_v her_o majesty_n no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o m._n hallier_n that_o three_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o sudden_o that_o these_o report_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o occasion_v many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o fine_a i_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o month_n that_o as_o order_n be_v give_v and_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n use_v to_o pluck_v m._n cordon_n out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o montaigu_n and_o m._n monassier_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o caën_n so_o the_o like_a have_v be_v employ_v to_o hinder_v two_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n from_o preach_v be_v paris_n in_o the_o two_o church_n where_o they_o be_v retain_v that_o m._n argentier_n go_v to_o the_o marguilliers_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v f._n des_n mare_n preach_v there_o and_o that_o a_o letter_n under_o the_o privy-seal_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o f._n le_fw-fr boulx_fw-fr to_o forbid_v he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v also_o to_o preach_v in_o another_o church_n chap._n v._n contain_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n particular_o concern_v a_o memorial_n prepare_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o we_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o style_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o of_o a_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n which_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o february_n i_o visit_v cardinal_n altieri_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v i_o the_o book_n of_o prevail_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v lend_v he_o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o monday_n follow_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v intend_v to_o add_v he_o to_o our_o congregation_n but_o for_o certain_a respect_n because_o he_o must_v have_v add_v other_o too_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n again_o in_o the_o last_o consistory_n their_o long_a discourse_n shall_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v many_o affair_n but_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v only_o familiar_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v to_o add_v this_o cardinal_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o have_v open_v his_o mind_n too_o free_o to_o other_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o hear_v the_o party_n as_o we_o demand_v and_o serious_o sift_v the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v his_o absence_n with_o the_o same_o submission_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o other_o difficulty_n opposite_a to_o our_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o truth_n triumph_v over_o all_o those_o who_o assault_v and_o oppress_v it_o so_o unworthy_o the_o same_o morning_n i_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n where_o i_o learn_v that_o f._n barellier_n and_o f._n reginald_n go_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o genera'l_n order_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o intervene_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n answer_v they_o that_o their_o intervention_n will_v be_v no_o wise_a displease_v to_o the_o king_n who_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o affair_n be_v to_o have_v it_o decide_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n possible_a sunday_n feb._n 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n have_v first_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n chapel_n and_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n require_v by_o that_o festival_n i_o go_v to_o our_o advocate_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v with_o cardinal_n spada_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o congregation_n hold_v at_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o our_o affair_n his_o eminence_n tell_v he_o strange_a thing_n cose_z stupende_v which_o yet_o our_o advocate_n do_v not_o explain_v to_o i_o exact_o that_o as_o for_o our_o demand_n the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v give_v order_n to_o treat_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o act_v and_o till_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v more_o than_o be_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o person_n against_o who_o we_o except_v our_o advocate_n tell_v i_o further_o that_o we_o can_v not_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n that_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o many_o person_n our_o enemy_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n how_o the_o affair_n stand_v then_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v under_o examination_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o those_o which_o
go_v to_o rhe_n subbibliothecary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o grand_a mass_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o hear_v that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n have_v say_v that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o touch_v s._n augustine_n or_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o advertise_v his_o eminence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v take_v heed_n what_o wrong_v this_o report_n may_v do_v to_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o frame_v a_o handsome_a memoral_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o to_o assemble_v council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o council_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o church_n so_o assemble_v what_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o represent_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n who_o subvert_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o decision_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n the_o style_n whereof_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o congregation_n trouble_v we_o much_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o write_v another_o letter_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o account_v of_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o say_a congregation_n not_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n and_o especial_o to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v make_v of_o appear_v be_v redress_v and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o that_o hinder_v we_o the_o letter_n follow_v my_o lord_n have_v review_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o you_o a_o fortnight_n since_o concern_v the_o offer_n make_v we_o by_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o appear_v if_o we_o will_v in_o the_o coogregation_n hold_v at_o his_o palace_n and_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o exact_v but_o there_o remain_v some_o circumstance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o though_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o reason_n therein_o mention_v to_o you_o yet_o we_o understand_v a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o monday_n and_o that_o m._n hallier_n lagault_n and_o joysel_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v there_o alone_o without_o adversary_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o ticket_n customary_o fix_v upon_o the_o gares_z of_o the_o cardinal_n belong_v to_o it_o run_v thus_o eminentissime_fw-la &_o reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la 27._o januarii_n 1653._o erit_fw-la congregatio_fw-la s._n officii_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la eminentissimi_fw-la &_o reverendissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la spadae_n horâ_fw-la 21._o and_o upon_o â—nquiry_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o have_v thereby_o the_o more_o curiosity_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o abovesaid_a doctor_n appear_v there_o we_o send_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o see_v they_o enter_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v come_v thither_o which_o according_o they_o do_v afterward_o we_o understand_v a_o remarkable_a observation_n make_v of_o their_o deportment_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o usual_a chamber_n of_o their_o retirement_n expect_v till_o all_o their_o eminence_n be_v come_v the_o consultor_n in_o another_o and_o m._n hallier_n with_o his_o colleague_n in_o a_o three_o when_o all_o their_o eminence_n be_v arrive_v they_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o consultor_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o congregation_n f._n palavicini_n the_o jesuit_n be_v noâ—_n yet_o come_v and_o his_o absence_n probable_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o defer_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o doctor_n for_o there_o pass_v a_o considerable_a time_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o which_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n wonder_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o introduce_v these_o gentleman_n themselves_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o impatience_n by_o their_o carriage_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_o visible_a for_o they_o leave_v the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v be_v near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o out-room_n go_v down_o the_o stair_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v go_v away_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o not_o but_o f._n palavicini_n be_v come_v and_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o stair_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o impatience_n be_v clear_o know_v for_o after_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o use_n to_o be_v between_o person_n of_o perfect_a correspondence_n the_o doctor_n turn_v short_a and_o come_v up_o again_o with_o that_o father_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o be_v all_o four_o introduce_v into_o the_o assembly_n what_o several_a reflection_n be_v make_v hereupon_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o we_o can_v omit_v the_o intimate_a correspondence_n of_o these_o doctor_n with_o that_o father_n it_o be_v believe_v their_o introduce_v be_v not_o defer_v till_o that_o father_n come_v without_o some_o very_a particular_a reason_n nor_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v any_o other_o consultor_n than_o he_o be_v absent_a since_o at_o other_o time_n immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o congregation_n begin_v though_o some_o other_o person_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o come_v and_o especial_o this_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v sometime_o hold_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o eminence_n another_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a amaze_v we_o be_v that_o these_o doctor_n appear_v there_o though_o the_o congregation_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v a_o jurisdiction_n however_o venerable_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o own_a in_o france_n and_o consequent_o to_o which_o frenchman_n can_v have_v recourse_n about_o a_o affair_n rise_v in_o france_n and_o which_o concern_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o whole_a gallicane_n church_n as_o for_o ourselves_o my_o lord_n have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o appear_v this_o will_v have_v great_o trouble_v we_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o first_o consult_v the_o ambassador_n to_o know_v whether_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o estate_n nor_o the_o gallicane_n church_n will_v be_v prejudice_v thereby_o perhaps_o these_o doctor_n inquire_v thus_o about_o it_o but_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o we_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n namely_o suppose_v all_o the_o other_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o congregation_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v those_o other_o will_v not_o be_v redress_v so_o sudden_o but_o we_o may_v have_v your_o answer_n hereupon_o beforehand_o but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereof_o with_o more_o certainty_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n some_o circumstance_n on_o either_o side_n which_o you_o can_v comprehend_v there_o so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v here_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o congregation_n though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v that_o though_o the_o affair_n be_v handle_v there_o yet_o perhaps_o no_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v in_o form_n of_o a_o brief_a or_o ordinary_a bull._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o information_n in_o this_o affair_n his_o holiness_n be_v free_a to_o take_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o have_v he_o appoint_v but_o three_o person_n only_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o have_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o rely_v upon_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v wherefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v choose_v cardinal_n the_o most_o employ_v and_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o thirty_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a divine_n in_o rome_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o establishment_n 3._o that_o though_o all_o the_o cardinal_n design_v for_o our_o congregation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n employ_v in_o it_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n yet_o some_o be_v not_o and_o so_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o
auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la integra_fw-la in_fw-la natura_fw-la lapsa_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la 3._o omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la humano_fw-la modo_fw-la facta_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la existente_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la datur_fw-la libertas_fw-la quoad_fw-la indifferentiam_fw-la actus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la coactionem_fw-la 5._o christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o remember_v whether_o i_o show_v this_o paper_n to_o the_o ambassador_n but_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v those_o new_a proposition_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v have_v receive_v they_o from_o a_o most_o veracious_a person_n to_o who_o a_o consultor_n communicate_v they_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o into_o write_v on_o h._n saturday_n f._n lezzana_n send_v i_o a_o copy_n like_o the_o forego_n and_o desire_v i_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o write_n touch_v the_o matter_n if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o next_o morning_n i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o broach_v these_o new_a proposition_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o have_v bare_o receive_v order_n to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o in_o write_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o festival_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o festival_n extend_v to_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o holiday_n of_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o lay_v that_o task_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o our_o affair_n i_o give_v intelligence_n hereof_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte-beuve_n by_o the_o next_o port_n april_n 7._o i_o speak_v but_o obscure_o to_o he_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o come_v by_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o drop_v out_o of_o a_o consultos_fw-la pocket_n lest_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o my_o letter_n come_v to_o be_v intercept_v the_o consultor_n who_o give_v they_o to_o my_o friend_n who_o assistance_n he_o desire_v may_v believe_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a secret_a of_o the_o privacy_n between_o he_o and_o my_o friend_n discover_v m._n the_o sainte-beuve's_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n a_o second_o information_n in_o facto_fw-la be_v not_o think_v of_o here_o every_o one_o say_v you_o have_v all_o the_o memoires_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n which_o require_v your_o care_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n annat_n book_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v under_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n in_o flanders_n that_o that_o good_a father_n will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n the_o answer_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v print_v here_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o i_o be_o but_o you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n for_o the_o work_n be_v long_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o molinist_n we_o shall_v be_v quite_o dishearten_v with_o these_o which_o be_v disperse_v here_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o all_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v absolute_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v in_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o but_o the_o braggadocioe_n add_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v forbid_v you_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o your_o house_n that_o the_o pope_n account_v you_o unworthy_a of_o his_o audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v in_o vain_a offer_v the_o pope_n 400000._o crown_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n this_o talk_n come_v from_o lion_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o fueillant_a to_o speak_v ingenuous_o to_o you_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o their_o discourse_n nor_o more_o resolution_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o if_o some_o be_v in_o fear_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v hold_v so_o many_o congregation_n in_o so_o little_a time_n other_o rejoice_v at_o it_o consider_v that_o be_v himself_o take_v such_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o wish_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v that_o m._n cornet_n malicious_o frame_v the_o five_o proposition_n to_o raise_v a_o universal_a disturbance_n among_o catholic_n i_o pray_v god_n make_v he_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fault_n which_o be_v such_o that_o i_o know_v not_o a_o great_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o have_v contract_v a_o obscurity_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o residence_n or_o whether_o you_o affect_v it_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o part_n of_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o note_n which_o contain_v the_o proposition_n drop_v from_o a_o consultors_n pocket_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v they_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o come_v off_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o repugnancy_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v create_v without_o supernatural_a gift_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o omnipotence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sufficient_a aid_n such_o as_o be_v in_o uncorrupted_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o aid_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o aid_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will._n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o four_o and_o five_o we_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o sentence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o question_n but_o this_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n four_o congregation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n each_o of_o which_o last_v about_o four_o whole_a hour_n namely_o tuesday_n thursday_n and_o saturday_n of_o the_o passion_n week_n and_o h._n monday_n i_o hear_v on_o h._n tuesday_n that_o in_o that_o of_o the_o day_n precede_v there_o be_v great_a contest_v among_o the_o consultor_n of_o the_o other_o four_o and_o the_o six_o forego_v in_o the_o three_o week_n before_o that_o of_o the_o passion_n we_o can_v discover_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v above_o relate_v which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o chap._n xv._o the_o arrival_n of_o f._n desâ—mares_n and_o m._n manassier_n at_o rome_n a_o notable_a change_n of_o a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o molina_n who_o become_v a_o ardent_a one_o of_o s._n augustin_n by_o read_v the_o little_a volume_n which_o i_o give_v he_o of_o the_o twelve_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v grace_n which_o he_o reduce_v into_o as_o many_o latin_a distich_n a_o calumnious_a memorial_n disperse_v in_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n as_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n about_o this_o affair_n another_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n frame_v to_o delude_v the_o dominican_n and_o full_a of_o imposture_n on_o h._n wednesday_n we_o be_v much_o comfort_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manassier_n at_o rome_n who_o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o share_v with_o we_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o foresee_v this_o affair_n be_v likely_a to_o require_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o its_o examen_fw-la and_o which_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a angran_a and_o i_o can_v never_o have_v undergo_v alone_o without_o sink_v under_o they_o for_o the_o examen_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o we_o be_v already_o overcharge_v this_o re-enforcement_n and_o succour_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o we_o as_o necessary_a and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v long_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o it_o have_v the_o affair_n be_v carry_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v all_o agree_v this_o point_n to_o drive_v on_o that_o affair_n with_o unimaginable_a speed_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v rumour_v that_o we_o aim_v at_o nothing_o
strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a as_o s._n augustin_n show_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o a_o certain_a celestial_a sweetness_n and_o delectation_n of_o love_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v for_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o s._n augustin_n that_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v either_o our_o not_o know_v good_a or_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o to_o accomplish_v a_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o what_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o what_o do_v not_o please_v we_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n and_o instruction_n which_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n christi_fw-la ignorance_n ignorance_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o grace_n which_o cure_v our_o weakness_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n augustin_n term_v a_o aid_n add_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o fervent_a charity_n thus_o when_o ged_a will_v have_v we_o love_v and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n what_o do_v he_o in_o we_o he_o inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v s._n augustin_n a_o ardour_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o surpass_v the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o celestial_a sweetness_n cause_n that_o what_o he_o command_v we_o please_v we_o more_o than_o what_o withdraw_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v call_v effectual_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a allurement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v surpass_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n infallible_o and_o invincible_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v because_o gal._n because_o because_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n say_v s._n augustin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o which_o please_v we_o most_o your_o holiness_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v new_o say_v how_o excellent_a clear_a and_o true_a this_o way_n of_o s._n augustin_n reason_n be_v since_o among_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o make_v truth_n esteem_v the_o principal_a be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o explicate_v then_o acknowledge_v and_o needs_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a exposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o maintain_v the_o indifferent_a and_o molinistical_a grace_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o will_n indeliberate_a and_o not_o free_a by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v will_n and_o do_v some_o good_a but_o effectual_a willing_a depend_v upon_o his_o freewill_n which_o according_a as_o it_o list_v sometime_o will_v and_o sometime_o will_v not_o turn_v now_o one_o way_n and_o anon_o another_o thus_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n this_o kind_n of_o grace_n never_o produce_v effectual_o by_o itself_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o be_v term_v effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a by_o a_o certain_a external_a denomination_n according_a as_o it_o please_v man_n will_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o whence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o grace_n rule_v over_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n over_o grace_n whether_o grace_n subdue_v freewill_n to_o itself_o or_o freewill_n grace_n now_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v victorious_a over_o freewill_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o draw_v our_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n always_o do_v and_o true_o m._n h._n f._n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o rogation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n offer_v public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o obtain_v his_o grace_n be_v the_o day_n whereon_o we_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o obtain_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o obtain_v but_o also_o a_o most_o clear_a proof_n for_o evince_v the_o same_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o wound_v the_o faith_n for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a towards_o the_o do_n of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o their_o more_o easy_a and_o certain_a performance_n or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o first_o mocks_z god_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n he_o that_o maintain_v the_o second_o fall_v into_o pelagianism_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n make_v pelagius_n pass_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o present_a question_n but_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o only_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n tell_v pelagius_n blot_v out_o the_o word_n more_o easy_o and_o your_o sense_n will_v be_v catholic_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o three_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o pious_a action_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o which_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n namely_o but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n beg_v for_o all_o pious_a action_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v well_o but_o for_o a_o grace_n which_o beside_o give_v that_o power_n cause_v also_o by_o its_o effectual_a virtue_n that_o the_o action_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o in_o every_o pious_a action_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o very_a will_n and_o the_o very_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o give_v we_o faith_n itself_o repentance_n continence_n perseverance_n and_o other_o gift_n belong_v to_o piety_n and_o salvation_n for_o see_v how_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o vitalis_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o turn_v all_o your_o dispute_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o he_o will_v inspire_v into_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v then_o scoff_n at_o so_o holy_a a_o exhortation_n and_o say_v that_o for_o your_o part_n you_o do_v not_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v the_o infidel_n believer_n because_o you_o conceive_v the_o coversion_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o man_n will_n now_o what_o be_v this_o perseverance_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o other_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o see_v how_o s._n augustin_n explicate_v it_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n cap._n 12._o the_o saint_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n do_v not_o
those_o who_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o do_v we_o ask_v then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o will_n that_o which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o disapprove_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o they_o withstand_v because_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n speak_v he_o save_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o none_o resist_v his_o will_n because_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n cap._n 14._o he_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o lead_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o please_v and_o because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o please_v he_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n m._n h._n f._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v consecrate_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molina_n and_o his_o indifferent_a grace_n whatever_o his_o partisan_n can_v say_v or_o do_v and_o whatever_o subtlety_n thy_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o will_v never_o avoid_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o church_n ask_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o do_v effect_n now_o by_o their_o principle_n god_n operate_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o possibility_n of_o willng_v and_o act_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o possibility_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o they_o god_n operate_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_o be_v willing_a the_o very_a determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_n faith_n itself_o repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o power_n for_o accordding_n to_o they_o god_n work_v not_o willingness_n in_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v the_o power_n and_o solicit_v this_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o use_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v once_o give_v we_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o church_n prayer_n whereby_o she_o ask_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a but_o beside_o this_o she_o precise_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o will_v the_o molinist_n say_v that_o beside_o this_o grace_n of_o possibility_n we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o supernatural_a concourse_n by_o which_o god_n act_v with_o we_o operate_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o singular_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o when_o she_o demand_v power_n and_o willingness_n to_o accomplish_v what_o god_n command_v we_o but_o be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n this_o concourse_n how_o supernatural_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n abovementioned_a just_a as_o natural_a concourse_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o use_v our_o natural_a strength_n which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o to_o render_v we_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a what_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v that_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o ask_v for_o that_o to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o possess_v already_o this_o concourse_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o esteem_v &_o which_o the_o church_n so_o importunate_o implore_v in_o its_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v entire_o in_o our_o own_o power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o we_o listen_v use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o and_z and_z which_o can_v never_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o by_o god_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v when_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v we_o one_o of_o flesh_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o consent_n to_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o love_v what_o we_o former_o oppose_v but_o this_o concourse_n of_o the_o molinist_n how_o supernatural_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o at_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n so_o ardent_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o supernatural_a concourse_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o mean_n thereof_o but_o that_o she_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v she_o that_o ability_n in_o time_n place_n temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v free_o consent_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n that_o they_o ordinary_o place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o charity_n great_a than_o cupidity_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o desirable_a and_o good_a work_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o then_o in_o not_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v between_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n but_o a_o victorious_a pleasure_n a_o sweetness_n and_o ravishment_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o surmount_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o ardour_n of_o charity_n overmastering_a and_o subdue_a cupidity_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n place_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o charity_n over_o cupidity_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a temperament_n accompany_v with_o the_o circumstance_n abovementioned_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o efficacy_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o freewill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n first_o to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o conversion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o for_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o shed_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o charity_n the_o delectation_n whereof_o surmount_v the_o delectati-of_a sin_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o fortify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o h._n spirit_n and_o to_o ground_n and_o root_v we_o in_o charity_n she_o beg_v of_o he_o such_o medicinal_a grace_n as_o may_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o give_v we_o inward_a strength_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o co_z convert_v we_o to_o he_o in_o whatever_o estate_n we_o be_v either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n joy_n or_o sadness_n she_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o strength_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o leave_v our_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o affliction_n allurement_n or_o threaten_n and_o last_o she_o pray_v to_o be_v enale_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o patience_n to_o surmount_v bll_o the_o difficulty_n and_o accident_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o acourse_n of_o our_o life_n what_o relation_n m._n h._n f._n have_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o temper_n or_o constitution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o believe_v that_o his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o charity_n can_v operate_v conversion_n in_o man_n heart_n unless_o by_o cause_v those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n hear_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v change_v the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v those_o to_o good_a which_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o
the_o end_n these_o copy_n may_v be_v as_o authentiâ—as_v so_o many_o original_n we_o subscribe_v they_o all_o and_o ratify_v they_o with_o our_o accustom_a seal_n cardinal_n cechini_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o our_o audience_n and_o in_o reference_n the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v aghasted_n s._n augustin_n concern_v which_o we_o speak_v to_o â—m_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o touch_v hiâ—_n and_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n est_fw-la id_fw-la sache_o quod_fw-la i_o auget_fw-la &_o my_o urget_fw-la maximè_fw-la we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hope_v short_o to_o present_a hiâ—_n all_o our_o write_n have_v demand_v i_o permission_n 〈◊〉_d print_n they_o but_o as_o for_o m_o the_o velcroissant_n speâ—…h_n be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v print_v with_o our_o writiâ—…_n be_v we_o present_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o he_o râ—…eived_v with_o many_o expression_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o visit_n we_o go_v to_o cardinal_n rapaccioli_n to_o who_o we_o â—elated_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o audience_n he_o thank_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v only_o accâ—…ental_a that_o he_o have_v study_v there_o matter_n only_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o thâ—m_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o â—he_n proposition_n he_o say_v he_o account_v they_o he_o those_o picture_n which_o represent_v on_o one_o side_n a_o â—ngel_n &_o on_o the_o other_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v lovely_a if_o bâ—…eld_v one_o way_n and_o affright_v if_o consider_v another_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o propoâ—…ions_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n thâ—t_o we_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n that_o although_o we_o hâ—d_v not_o their_o bad_a sense_n yet_o people_n that_o hold_v they_o â—ere_z join_v with_o we_o and_o in_o case_n those_o people_n prove_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o bad_a sense_n yet_o we_o who_o disâ—…ened_v the_o hold_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o divert_v this_o cardinal_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v from_o thâ—s_n belief_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o what_o he_o new_o speak_v be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n &_o a_o artifice_n employ_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v what_o use_n thereof_o they_o please_v that_o in_o truth_n no_o catholic_n in_o france_n hold_v the_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o our_o adversary_n have_v be_v late_o with_o he_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o woman_n begin_v to_o allege_v in_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v another_o calumny_n contrive_v to_o render_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o yet_o be_v this_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a nevertheless_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n from_o it_o whence_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o these_o â—…ings_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o establish_v such_o congregation_n as_o we_o demand_v wherein_o the_o aâ—â—gations_n of_o either_o party_n against_o the_o other_o in_o preâ—ce_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v careful_o examine_v aâ—_n neither_o of_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v thing_n in_o â—…e_a air_n which_o can_v turn_v only_o to_o their_o own_o coâ—sion_n when_o the_o other_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o defer_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o â—stice_n and_o nothing_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o will_n and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n but_o only_o what_o sâ—…uld_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a proof_n the_o cardinalâ—â—d_n such_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v uâ—…t_v but_o he_o fall_v still_o upon_o his_o first_o conceit_n namely_o the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n procure_v their_o condemnation_n the_o same_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a huâ—…us_n who_o maintain_v they_o not_o whereupon_o we_o â—ere_z fain_o to_o reiterate_v to_o he_o three_o or_o four_o several_a â—nes_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o conâ—mnation_n in_o this_o affair_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n â—not_v only_o because_o the_o proposition_n be_v advant_n by_o the_o prosecutor_n of_o their_o condemnation_n puâ—osely_o to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o against_o the_o tâ—th_n and_o for_o that_o these_o bad_a sense_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o 〈◊〉_d any_o catholic_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v caâ—ble_a and_o which_o be_v hide_v obscure_v and_o imâ—gned_v under_o they_o he_o also_o mention_v a_o projeâ—_fw-fr for_o the_o h._n see_v to_o find_v out_o a_o medium_n in_o which_o â—e_a party_n may_v agree_v whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o bring_v part_n to_o a_o just_a temper_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o thereunto_o â—om_n vicious_a extreme_n but_o when_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o vicious_a extreme_a and_o the_o other_o be_v already_o in_o the_o middle_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o its_o plâ—e_n and_o only_o the_o other_o reduce_v for_o example_n if_o â—here_o be_v two_o man_n the_o one_o covetous_a and_o the_o otâ—er_n prodigal_a they_o ought_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v reduâ—…_n to_o the_o moderation_n and_o middle_a management_n oâ—_n the_o liberal_a but_o when_o one_o be_v liberal_a and_o the_o otâ—er_n covetous_a we_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o reclaim_v both_o of_o they_o to_o a_o medium_n but_o leave_v the_o liberal_a in_o his_o station_n since_o he_o be_v already_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o râ—uce_v the_o covetous_a to_o it_o who_o be_v remote_a from_o it_o that_o thus_o since_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v be_v so_o â—…ppy_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o middle_n wherein_o the_o catholiciâ—_n faith_n be_v find_v which_o we_o defend_v against_o declare_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o gooâ—_n work_v to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v each_o of_o they_o to_o tâ—e_v middle_a wherein_o we_o be_v but_o if_o we_o be_v compaâ—d_v with_o either_o of_o they_o a_o medium_n between_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n be_v propound_v upon_o which_o occasion_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 2._o touch_v the_o reproach_n which_o the_o pelagian_o oâ—â—st_v upon_o the_o catholic_n of_o be_v manichee_n which_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o calvinist_n by_o change_v the_o name_n desinant_fw-la itaque_fw-la pelagiani_n catholicis_fw-la objectare_fw-la good_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la hâ—beri_fw-la amabiles_fw-la quia_fw-la odioso_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la alversantur_fw-la errori_fw-la sed_fw-la merito_fw-la se_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la odibiles_fw-la quia_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la aversantur_fw-la ererrorem_fw-la possunt_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la errores_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la sunt_fw-la detestandi_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ambo_fw-la contrarii_fw-la veritati_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligendi_fw-la pelagiani_n quia_fw-la oderunt_fw-la manichaeos_n diligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n quia_fw-la oderunt_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la alterorum_fw-la odium_fw-la alteros_fw-la eligat_fw-la amare_fw-la cum_fw-la monente_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la debeat_fw-la utrosque_fw-la vitare_fw-la &_o cupiat_fw-la utrosque_fw-la sanare_fw-la in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o make_v since_o our_o audience_n we_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o wait_v upon_o card._n ginetti_n without_o effect_n on_o sunday_n may_v 25._o we_o go_v again_o and_o find_v he_o with_o card._n colonia_n he_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v reconduct_v this_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o depart_v we_o present_v ourselves_o below_o to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n to_o give_v he_o our_o thanks_o but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v go_v up_o and_o seal_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o begin_v our_o thanks_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o thank_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o we_o speak_v with_o vivacity_n ingenuity_n clearness_n and_o freedom_n li_n sentirci_fw-la volentieri_fw-la cento_fw-la volte_fw-it hanno_fw-mi parlato_fw-it con_fw-mi vivacità _fw-la con_fw-mi spirito_fw-la con_fw-mi chiarezza_fw-mi con_fw-mi franchezza_fw-mi whereto_o he_o add_v some_o other_o oblige_v term_n which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o present_v
add_v their_o calumny_n and_o foul_a deal_n discover_v and_o know_v without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o get_v condemn_v with_o so_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n as_o that_o they_o proclaim_v beforehand_o and_o affirm_v public_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v will_v be_v a_o signal_n victory_n for_o you_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affair_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v to_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o to_o renew_v the_o church_n ancient_a prohibition_n of_o condemn_v any_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o that_o h._n doctor_n i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n who_o do_v no_o more_o but_o rehearse_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o i_o think_v this_o last_o will_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v then_o the_o former_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o the_o h._n see_v have_v any_o good_a will_n for_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v already_o many_o time_n by_o several_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a instruction_n the_o decision_n thereof_o will_v be_v glorious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o party_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v assure_v yourself_o of_o i_o as_o a_o person_n whole_o you_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v you_o before_o god_n but_o daily_o represent_v to_o he_o your_o necessity_n and_o affair_n as_o my_o own_o now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o first_o be_v from_o m_o taignier_n write_v june_n 5._o some_o molinist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v have_v conference_n the_o second_o of_o this_o month_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bad_a intelligence_n since_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v the_o pass_n of_o a_o censure_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o ready_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v undoubted_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v censure_v they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a that_o other_o have_v the_o more_o gentle_a modification_n though_o such_o as_o blemish_a and_o overthrow_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o wonder_v that_o after_o what_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossilbe_n to_o learn_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n transact_v in_o any_o congregation_n at_o rome_n yet_o themselves_o seem_v so_o well_o inform_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o bull._n they_o make_v no_o reply_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a effect_n the_o letter_n by_o this_o post_n have_v produce_v yet_o the_o most_o advise_v of_o our_o friend_n be_v in_o great_a anxiety_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o a_o conference_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o debate_n at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o no_o party_n in_o it_o as_o his_o holiness_n admit_v none_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o doctor_n there_o of_o different_a opinion_n and_o hear_v they_o upon_o the_o question_n intend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o since_o it_o be_v the_o course_n always_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o decision_n truth_n become_v more_o illustrious_a when_o it_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o be_v decision_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o matter_n have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o party_n they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v you_o must_v make_v great_a complaint_n about_o the_o bull_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v and_o you_o may_v vigorous_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n how_o little_a respect_n some_o have_v for_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o in_o goodness_n promise_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n and_o their_o colleague_n to_o hear_v they_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o holiness_n cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a terror_n this_o circumstance_n well_o exaggerated_a with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o respect_n may_v make_v some_o reasonable_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v from_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n date_v the_o same_o 5_o of_o june_n contain_v the_o follow_a line_n among_o other_o the_o news_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o bull_n continue_v still_o to_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o molinist_n they_o threaten_v we_o with_o it_o upon_o the_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o it_o from_o our_o confreres_fw-mi their_o good_a friend_n the_o report_n of_o it_o be_v much_o divulge_v etc._n etc._n satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o exchange_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o in_o order_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n see_v whether_o the_o rumour_n vent_v by_o the_o molinist_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o piece_n the_o three_o be_v from_o m._n brousse_n june_n 13._o take_v what_o of_o it_o concern_v our_o common_a affair_n saturday_n last_o i_o go_v to_o see_v m._n prignon_n and_o carry_v he_o your_o last_o memorial_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o after_o the_o presentation_n of_o your_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o return_n of_o he_o to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o company_n we_o have_v not_o much_o discourse_n together_o by_o reason_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n superven_v and_o interrupt_v we_o m._n prignon_fw-fr thank_v he_o for_o the_o present_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr varia_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la in_o academia_n parisiensi_fw-la fortuna_fw-la in_o which_o he_o deride_v all_o the_o world_n we_o go_v out_o together_o and_o be_v in_o the_o street_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v that_o m._n hallier_n be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o hear_v so_o from_o a_o bishop_n the_o day_n before_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a pancart_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o bull._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a to_o i_o then_o the_o former_a yesterday_o after_o vesper_n i_o visit_v m._n prignon_n again_o who_o receive_v i_o with_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n and_o return_v your_o memorial_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v it_o twice_o with_o extreme_a pleasure_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o pureness_n of_o your_o italian_a style_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o audience_n which_o you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o your_o letter_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v joyful_a beyond_o what_o i_o can_v express_v and_o yet_o sorry_a too_o that_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v not_o the_o conference_n be_v unable_a to_o imagine_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o pretext_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o you_o by_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o party_n or_o adversary_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o present_v his_o commendation_n to_o you_o and_o to_o those_o messieurs_fw-fr who_o he_o say_v have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o few_o day_n ago_o a_o honest_a father_n well-affected_a to_o s._n augustin_n go_v among_o the_o jesuit_n to_o inquire_v news_n from_o rome_n feign_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n f._n celot_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v tell_v he_o the_o jansenist_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o bull_n ready_a and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o the_o sieur_n des-mare_n arrive_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 40000_o
s._n augustin_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o we_o manage_v against_o molina_n disciple_n for_o in_o the_o same_o audience_n we_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o declare_v in_o all_o the_o french_a write_n publish_v and_o print_v at_o paris_n upon_o this_o subject_n before_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o general_a and_o without_o apply_v any_o distinction_n to_o they_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o universality_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v his_o holiness_n give_v we_o this_o audience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sentiment_n from_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o distinction_n of_o sense_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o afterward_o he_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n general_o take_v may_v receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o reduce_v to_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n truth_n maintain_v invincible_o by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o assemble_v the_o consultor_n again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o pronounce_v only_o upon_o the_o proposition_n as_o take_v general_o and_o not_o upon_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n meet_v as_o in_o their_o centre_n and_o which_o will_v need_v a_o long_a examen_fw-la and_o many_o assembly_n and_o conference_n like_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o two_o great_a pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n who_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v they_o thorough_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v particular_o examine_v in_o the_o public_a disputation_n of_o both_o party_n and_o in_o their_o own_o presence_n after_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v his_o constitution_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o five_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o consultor_n the_o censure_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_a which_o the_o consultor_n examine_v in_o general_a and_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o first_o and_o only_a audience_n to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n which_o we_o propose_v and_o establish_v in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o our_o discourse_n and_o our_o write_n since_o his_o holiness_n have_v judge_v they_o so_o catholic_n that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o they_o nor_o assemble_v the_o consultor_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o obscure_a and_o dubious_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n but_o find_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_n which_o he_o also_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o audience_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o since_o his_o decree_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o not_o only_o reprehend_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o we_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v present_a in_o memory_n all_o that_o we_o have_v argue_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o in_o as_o advantageous_a and_o honourable_a term_n as_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o make_v to_o we_o this_o so_o favourable_a declaration_n not_o before_o his_o decree_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o inform_v and_o convince_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o intention_n which_o all_o judge_n usual_o suppress_v before_o their_o sentence_n but_o even_o after_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n by_o all_o these_o eonsideration_n that_o his_o holinesse_n censure_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n reject_v they_o three_o or_o four_o year_n ago_o as_o vehement_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o distribute_v in_o this_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o audience_n to_o divers_a cardinal_n and_o other_o person_n of_o note_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o five_o proposition_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o heretical_a sense_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a which_o we_o take_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a of_o the_o affair_n it_o be_v because_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n where_o there_o be_v person_n who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o their_o bad_a sense_n and_o therein_o publish_v a_o new_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n cardinal_n rapaccioli_n who_o we_o visit_v after_o our_o public_a audience_n and_o carry_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o our_o thought_n and_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a but_o we_o have_v this_o unhappiness_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o we_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v help_n from_o those_o person_n they_o do_v we_o great_a â—hurt_a and_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n that_o that_o condemnation_n will_v fall_v only_o upon_o those_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o we_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o doctor_n who_o come_v hither_o against_o we_o have_v visit_v this_o cardinal_n one_o or_o two_o day_n before_o and_o so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v infuse_v this_o falsity_n into_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o design_a censure_n and_o that_o we_o can_v assure_v he_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o far_o imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o although_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o twice_o or_o thrice_o make_v he_o the_o abovesaid_a answer_n whereupon_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o undeceive_v this_o illustrious_a cardinal_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o person_n according_a as_o occasion_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v if_o this_o affair_n have_v have_v a_o long_a course_n as_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o rome_n beside_o believe_v it_o will_v we_o hope_v also_o my_o lord_n to_o evidence_n clear_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o conceit_n in_o the_o follow_a audience_n which_o we_o expect_v not_o be_v long_o solicitous_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o after_o our_o first_o public_a audience_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v since_o that_o his_o holiness_n say_v these_o doctor_n be_v not_o hereteck_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v but_o our_o adversary_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o these_o audience_n and_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n plain_o as_o we_o do_v we_o with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o clearness_n and_o to_o maintain_v in_o public_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n which_o they_o disperse_v in_o secret_a set_v all_o their_o
he_o give_v order_n to_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o title_n of_o all_o book_n late_o write_v by_o those_o messieurs_n who_o they_o call_v jansenist_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o this_o word_n a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o hear_v it_o from_o rome_n write_v to_o i_o from_o lion_n september_n 12._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bookseller_n of_o lion_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a person_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o leaf_n of_o this_o fantastical_a book_n which_o never_o be_v not_o even_o in_o idea_n save_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o invent_v this_o calumny_n a_o few_o day_n after_o viz._n october_n 4._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o we_o acquaint_v the_o whole_a sacred_a college_n with_o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o the_o submission_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n except_v flanders_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n and_o his_o holiness_n testify_v great_a satisfaction_n thereupon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_v four_o or_o five_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n congratulate_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o little_a while_n after_o viz._n octob._n 17._o i_o hear_v some_o news_n from_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v by_o the_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n desire_v i_o to_o get_v the_o brief_a which_o he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n print_v in_o some_o work_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v for_o public_a view_n because_o these_o father_n have_v buy_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n at_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n purposely_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o agent_n happen_v one_o day_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o augustine_n where_o all_o those_o father_n wish_v all_o sort_n of_o benediction_n upon_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o last_o f._n campanella_n see_v divers_a of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o five_o proposition_n reward_v with_o preferment_n for_o their_o pain_n as_o f._n celestin_n who_o be_v late_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o boiano_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n present_v a_o memorial_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n f._n nolano_n a_o able_a and_o ancient_a dominican_n be_v treat_v after_o another_o sort_n nou._n 8._o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o charge_v some_o great_a crime_n upon_o he_o m._n albizzi_n go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n about_o 8._o a_o clock_n at_o night_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o enter_v into_o this_o father_n chamber_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o write_n upon_o his_o table_n in_o the_o portuguese_n language_n which_o some_o body_n intend_v to_o print_v and_o this_o father_n be_v peruse_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n m._n albizzi_n ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n f._n nolano_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n three_o several_a time_n among_o heretic_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o he_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v the_o four_o m._n albizzi_n take_v away_o all_o his_o paper_n with_o those_o which_o he_o have_v of_o f._n lemos_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n del_fw-it borgo_n whence_o some_o day_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o good_a priest_n who_o send_v i_o this_o news_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o nou._n 24._o add_v that_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n grace_n who_o have_v cunning_o suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o cardinal_n that_o this_o father_n talk_v and_o write_v against_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v believe_v this_o falsehood_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v since_o this_o father_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n testify_v great_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o person_n who_o fill_v it_o which_o cause_v a_o cardinal_n to_o tell_v f._n fani_fw-la at_o their_o eminence_n already_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v perhaps_o be_v continue_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o surprisal_n sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n our_o common_a adversary_n fail_v not_o to_o impute_v this_o imprisonman_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o good_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o common_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n m._n hallier_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o copy_n of_o our_o writing_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n to_o discredit_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o all_o its_o defender_n by_o terrify_v simple_a spirit_n with_o what_o treatment_n they_o see_v we_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o beside_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o sequel_n will_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o artificial_a calumny_n and_o manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o consinement_n two_o or_o three_o occurrence_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n which_o draw_v this_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o father_n for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v this_o news_n to_o i_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o himself_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o viz._n on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o a_o fortnight_n after_o f._n nolano_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o opposite_a error_n as_o open_o and_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v his_o letter_n run_v thus_o translate_v yesterday_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n news_n of_o f._n nolano_n i_o preach_v at_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o dissolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o show_v that_o this_o abomination_n be_v the_o pernicious_a and_o proud_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o the_o pelagian_a dogma_fw-la will_v have_v itself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n since_o it_o make_v our_o freewill_n not_o only_a god_n of_o itself_o but_o also_o god_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o it_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a upon_o its_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o sow_v this_o error_n there_o be_v already_o come_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o lead_v even_o the_o elect_a into_o error_n for_o instead_o of_o teach_v little_a child_n the_o catechism_n they_o infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v at_o spoleto_n this_o discourse_n say_v he_o please_v the_o auditory_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o molinist_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o contrive_v and_o raise_v some_o great_a persecution_n against_o i_o then_o that_o of_o f._n nolano_n but_o let_v his_o divine_a majesty_n dispose_v how_o he_o please_v of_o my_o person_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n what_o this_o preacher_n mean_v by_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o instead_o of_o teach_v child_n the_o catechism_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v late_o at_o spolelo_n i_o must_v advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v ostentation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v to_o child_n who_o they_o teach_v the_o catechism_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o fantastical_a
letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 1654._o which_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o of_o i_o in_o which_o after_o a_o most_o sincere_a declaration_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_n x._o and_o that_o all_o our_o friend_n do_v the_o same_o i_o declare_v to_o he_o no_o less_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v persuade_v jansenius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o assertor_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o a_o little_a tract_n make_v against_o f._n aunat_n cavilli_fw-la jansenianorum_n have_v full_o convince_v i_o thereof_o i_o send_v he_o two_o of_o those_o book_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n now_o pope_n alexander_n vii_o cardinal_n barberin_n answer_n be_v this_o sir_n last_o week_n your_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o this_o week_n i_o have_v receive_v another_o of_o the_o 20_o the_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o civility_n towards_o i_o and_o so_o lively_o express_v your_o remembrance_n and_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o i_o owe_v you_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o particularity_n in_o the_o former_a i_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v your_o pious_a sentiment_n touch_v our_o h._n f._n and_o the_o resolution_n which_o you_o take_v high_o esteem_v the_o confidence_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o truth_n deliberate_v with_o mature_a consideration_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n remain_v in_o expectation_n to_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v willing_o read_v one_o of_o the_o two_o copy_n which_o you_o please_v to_o send_v i_o and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o person_n you_o desire_v moreover_o i_o hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v liberal_a to_o i_o of_o your_o favour_n you_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o of_o your_o command_n which_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v you_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o i_o since_o i_o particular_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o be_o sir_n you_o most_o affectionate_a cardinal_n barberin_n rome_n april_n 20._o 1654._o the_o mention_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n entitle_v cavilli_fw-la jansenianorum_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o render_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o considerable_a passage_n in_o my_o journal_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o constitution_n be_v already_o draw_v when_o we_o have_v our_o grand_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n jam_fw-la concepta_fw-la definitione_n p._n 37._o 2._o that_o after_o that_o audience_n no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o examine_v either_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v nulla_fw-la deinceps_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la p._n 37._o 3._o that_o we_o only_o huddle_v over_o the_o matter_n not_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o proposition_n but_o altogether_o concern_v effectual_a grace_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicturi_fw-la essent_fw-la de_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la satyram_fw-la illam_fw-la excepit_fw-la effusa_fw-la in_o commendationem_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la efficacis_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la controversia_fw-la &_o post_v long_fw-mi quatuor_fw-la circiter_fw-la horarum_fw-la fastidia_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la nondum_fw-la coepisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la p._n 35._o wherefore_o these_o important_a mat_n of_o fact_n can_v no_o long_o be_v question_v even_o by_o the_o most_o injust_a adversary_n after_o so_o public_a a_o attestation_n by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o interest_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o have_v here_o end_v this_o addition_n but_o that_o as_o i_o be_v close_v up_o my_o paper_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o temporal_a territory_n of_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o public_a curiosity_n and_o view_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o follow_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o h._n see_v against_o heresy_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n thursday_n 15._o january_n 1654._o in_o this_o city_n and_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n a_o manuscript_n in_o spanish_a have_v be_v publish_v beginning_n with_o these_o word_n his_o excellence_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nuncio_n and_o end_n with_o this_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o upright_a justice_n the_o author_n of_o which_o according_a to_o public_a fame_n be_v benoist_n de_fw-fr tregly_n collateral_a of_o the_o counsel_n or_o regent_n of_o the_o chancery_n of_o naples_n and_o among_o other_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n it_o contain_v the_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a territory_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n and_o be_v restrain_v to_o determinate_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v wherefore_o the_o territory_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o he_o who_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o stranger_n territory_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o territory_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o territory_n intend_v to_o exercise_v any_o in_o that_o of_o the_o king_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n in_o what_o concern_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o let_v his_o writ_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n contain_v therein_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o proposition_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o qualificator_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o the_o say_v qualificator_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n adjudge_v the_o same_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a wherefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a manuscript_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n absolute_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a manuscript_n whether_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o spanish_a or_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o penalty_n and_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o let_v the_o author_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a pain_n unless_o he_o purge_v himself_o speedy_o john_n ant._n thomasi_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o h._n and_o universal_a inquisition_n of_o rome_n one_o thing_n i_o forget_v to_o mention_v in_o my_o journal_n which_o be_v that_o during_o our_o residence_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o my_o colleague_n get_v sundry_a original_n piece_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n careful_o transcribe_v and_o compare_v he_o also_o recover_v the_o original_a writing_n of_o f._n lemos_n touch_v the_o dispute_n of_o that_o congregation_n in_o which_o volume_n the_o same_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n a_o second_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o journal_n on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1662._o the_o relation_n give_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n anno_fw-la 1655._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeve_n now_o of_o montpellier_n of_o what_o pope_n innocent_a x._o tell_v he_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n deduce_v thing_n with_o so_o little_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n as_o to_o order_n and_o time_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o my_o view_n first_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o i_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o my_o journal_n and_o in_o requital_n my_o journal_n may_v make_v it_o better_o understand_v and_o this_o relation_n have_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o give_v it_o they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o verbal_a process_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v i_o presume_v all_o those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o alone_a will_v be_v more_o
his_o mother_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o appear_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o questons_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o what_o the_o university_n shall_v ordain_v though_o indeed_o his_o bad_a example_n make_v he_o more_o culpable_a than_o the_o rest_n iv_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n have_v a_o undoubted_a jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n pure_o of_o discipline_n for_o though_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o university_n judge_v of_o their_o fact_n and_o their_o declaration_n without_o out_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o decree_n of_o may_n 31._o facile_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicti_fw-la decreti_fw-la nihil_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la aut_fw-la falsitate_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la declaratione_fw-la contentarum_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ear_n dd._n deputatos_fw-la secutos_fw-la academiae_fw-la mentem_fw-la v._o nothing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v do_v late_o in_o a_o like_a case_n without_o the_o dislike_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o university_n for_o m._n francis_n veron_n have_v libel_v the_o university_n and_o speak_v new_a injury_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o its_o assembly_n whether_o he_o be_v cite_v m._n godefroy_n hermant_n than_o rector_n and_o now_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n conclude_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o proctor_n sept._n 14._o 1647._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o degree_n right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o university_n that_o his_o letter_n of_o master_n of_o art_n shall_v be_v tear_v and_o cancel_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o university_n at_o the_o mathurine_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vi_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n can_v be_v contest_v without_o counterven_a that_o solemn_a arrest_n give_v at_o s._n germanien_n say_v july_n 8._o 1651_o for_o maintain_v its_o privilege_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o university_n then_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o former_a have_v power_n to_o hear_v witness_n cite_v the_o subscriber_n receive_v their_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o latter_a can_v practice_v but_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n beside_o all_o the_o offender_n except_o one_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o art_n and_o consequent_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o rector_n and_o proctor_n of_o nation_n then_o to_o any_o other_o vii_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n will_v manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o university_n the_o rector_n receive_v complaint_n of_o the_o irish_a declaration_n and_o oft_o their_o conventicle_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o prohibit_v the_o irish_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n which_o most_o just_a and_o easy_a command_n they_o disobey_v and_o proceed_v to_o sign_v their_o declaration_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n together_o with_o copy_n of_o it_o can_v he_o without_o betray_v his_o trust_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n his_o church_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o theologal_a faculty_n look_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n with_o indifferent_a eye_n and_o not_o remedy_v such_o a_o public_a disorder_n vi_o that_o the_o rector_n and_o that_o university_n act_v herein_o with_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o affair_n notice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n for_o make_v new_a declaration_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o hold_v at_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n nicholas_n poerus_n the_o rector_n send_v the_o grand_a beadle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n thither_o to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v and_o declare_v they_o dissolve_v yet_o afterwise_o sign_n their_o declaration_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v express_v prohibition_n the_o rector_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n bring_v to_o he_o all_o this_o while_n he_o remain_v very_o patient_a and_o be_v loâ—h_o to_o use_v all_o his_o authority_n so_o long_o as_o he_o conceive_v more_o gentle_a way_n may_v serve_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o send_v for_o the_o irish_a to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o work_n he_o spend_v almost_o a_o whole_a month_n he_o acquaint_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o university_n with_o the_o business_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o check_v the_o enterprise_n and_o punish_v this_o disobedience_n at_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o university_n the_o irish_a be_v interrogated_a their_o deposition_n write_v down_o and_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n spend_v in_o consultation_n about_o they_o at_o length_n after_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o affair_n all_o the_o dean_n and_o proctor_n be_v of_o advice_n to_o make_v a_o exemplary_a decree_n in_o all_o which_o proceed_v what_o can_v the_o most_o severe_a censor_n find_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o complain_v that_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v determine_v in_o one_o single_a assembly_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o rector_n be_v a_o month_n in_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o deposition_n be_v all_o hear_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_a as_o well_o as_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a submit_v to_o what_o the_o university_n shall_v ordain_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o action_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n these_o objector_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o pretend_a severity_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o only_o to_o revoke_v their_o signature_n and_o no_o punishment_n inflct_v but_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n let_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o penalty_n now_o this_o comminatory_a punishment_n be_v only_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o performance_n of_o their_o word_n and_o thence_o forward_o they_o can_v not_o break_v it_o without_o double_o merit_v punishment_n both_o for_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n and_o violate_v their_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o submit_v as_o they_o promise_v but_o instead_o thereof_o recur_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o faculty_n vii_o the_o conclusion_n no_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n judge_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o irish_a a_o insolent_a action_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o syndic_n and_o many_o doctor_n with_o they_o against_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n a_o effect_n of_o blind_a passion_n deserve_v to_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n to_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n to_o have_v have_v respect_n for_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v hinder_v conspirator_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o king_n be_v right_n it_o be_v so_o goodly_a a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o glorious_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n ordain_v not_o punishment_n for_o action_n which_o it_o have_v always_o honour_v with_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o have_v condemnation_n to_o pronounce_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o favour_n a_o enterprise_n whole_o unjust_a and_o who_o tend_v by_o this_o public_a division_n to_o ruin_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a work_n of_o our_o king_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a ornament_n of_o the_o state_n and_o gallicane_n church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o just_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n let_v they_o look_v back_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o university_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n before_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o unreasonableness_n of_o require_v the_o connivance_n of_o the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n who_o thus_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v countenance_v their_o pretence_n but_o authorise_v a_o decree_n make_v for_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o university_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o
more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v whole_o cleanse_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o elect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o bright_a than_o that_o of_o these_o divine_a testimony_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n therefore_o of_o those_o false_a pitiful_a and_o force_a consequence_n by_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v by_o god_n gratuition_n election_n and_o that_o man_n remain_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n be_v construe_v to_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v become_v more_o abundant_a which_o be_v a_o damnable_a inference_n these_o be_v the_o consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o will_v share_v half_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v to_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o deep_a misery_n of_o our_o bondage_n exemplify_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o afterward_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o elect_a of_o their_o freewill_n but_o give_v procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o force_n or_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o voluntary_o and_o sweet_o whence_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a or_o who_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a since_o his_o liberty_n extend_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o provide_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n verify_v in_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n even_o sin_n too_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n now_o this_o i_o speak_v after_o s._n augustin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o a_o predestinate_v man_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o recurre_v unto_o god_n who_o he_o have_v desert_v to_o deplore_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v better_o by_o it_o continual_o always_o know_v more_o and_o more_o the_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o at_o all_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o simplician_n say_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-mi cue_n idem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n say_v praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la you_o see_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o whole_o condemn_v freewill_n without_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o merit_n and_o justification_n as_o plain_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n let_v we_o likewise_o forsake_v that_o fleshly_a presumption_n which_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n because_o those_o be_v happy_a who_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o most_o unhappy_a who_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o powerful_o solicit_v and_o invite_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o harden_a people_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n guide_v by_o his_o ineffable_a justice_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o you_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o proposition_n whereat_o you_o take_v scandal_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v and_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o else_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o i_o shall_v hereunto_o add_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la vasa_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la gratuita_fw-la bonitate_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la neque_fw-la perire_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ulla_fw-la posse_fw-la ratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la illa_fw-la gratuita_fw-la donationis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la see_v now_o whether_o this_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o i_o do_v &_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n therefore_o the_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 69._o psalm_n at_o the_o 28._o verse_n where_o it_o say_v let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o julian_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la
patriarch_n we_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o aquileia_n which_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n his_o h._n predecessor_n style_v the_o first_o after_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v a_o member_n so_o important_a so_o considerable_a and_o so_o near_o himself_o to_o remain_v injure_v by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n if_o this_o member_n be_v find_v alive_a and_o innocent_a since_o be_v it_o languid_a or_o infirm_a he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o comfort_v heal_v and_o recover_v it_o as_o god_n command_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v most_o serene_a prince_n we_o have_v judge_v this_o way_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o our_o distress_n and_o the_o many_o mischief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v threaten_v because_o the_o sovereign_n pontifs_fw-fr as_o s._n gregory_n that_o great_a pope_n oftentimes_o do_v who_o judgement_n be_v inviolable_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n and_o estimation_n of_o good_a prelate_n or_o else_o to_o condemn_v the_o scandalous_a who_o will_v live_v contrary_a to_o the_o h._n rule_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convoke_v council_n by_o authority_n whereof_o they_o have_v maintain_v their_o innocence_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a prelate_n and_o chastise_v the_o temerity_n of_o bad_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o h._n father_n have_v assemble_v council_n to_o this_o end_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o most_o general_a and_o perfect_a council_n be_v assemble_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o be_v equitable_a both_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n at_o this_o time_n without_o some_o mystery_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o serenity_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particulat_v quality_n of_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n and_o his_o family_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o terminate_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o h._n father_n and_o the_o h._n council_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o favourable_a occasion_n former_a example_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o remain_v to_o our_o damage_n in_o a_o perpetual_a &_o pernicious_a irresolution_n worthy_a of_o compassion_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o h._n council_n favour_n to_o which_o in_o case_n of_o need_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o repair_v in_o order_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o whole_a province_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o sublimity_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o so_o just_a and_o honest_a a_o cause_n as_o we_o as_o for_o ourselves_o most_o serene_a prince_n be_v we_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n with_o the_o utmost_a integrity_n and_o with_o singular_a belief_n and_o firm_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v from_o above_o bless_v our_o endeavour_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o favour_v our_o humble_a request_n which_o imply_v nothing_o but_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n our_o pastor_n and_o well_o belove_a father_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o your_o serenety_n have_v continual_o and_o unanimous_o cherish_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o you_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o we_o imitate_v our_o prince_n in_o our_o good_a desire_n and_o laudable_a intention_n whilst_o we_o embrace_v what_o you_o have_v first_o solemn_o approve_v by_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o wise_a judgement_n we_o have_v no_o intent_n in_o all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o patriarch_n which_o be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o need_v our_o defence_n we_o agree_v with_o what_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o best_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v without_o need_v to_o be_v defend_v &_o that_o the_o best_a establish_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v we_o aim_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o oppression_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v particular_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a but_o the_o only_a scope_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o render_v a_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o your_o serenity_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o ample_o and_o prudent_o by_o our_o colleague_n after_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o recommend_v our_o pastor_n our_o country_n the_o safety_n of_o it_o people_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o serenity_n who_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v in_o perpetual_a felicity_n the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n mdlxiii_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n choose_v the_o father_n under_o write_v to_o deliberate_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o abovesaid_a letter_n and_o apologie_n namely_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v heretical_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o so_o explicate_v scandalous_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o cardinal_n madrutio_n the_o most_o illustrious_a ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o bishop_n of_o five-kirke_a the_o bishop_n of_o primistelot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxbourg_n the_o arch-bishop_n of_o granada_n brague_n and_o rege_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr see_v conimbra_fw-mi segovia_n modena_n livia_n arras_n campagna_n theano_n ipre_n namur_n leon_n tortosa_n the_o abotâ—_z of_o clacivaux_n auxbourg_n the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n all_o which_o father_n diligent_o examine_v the_o say_v letter_n and_o apologie_n and_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n touch_v the_o abovesaid_a letter_n give_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a legate_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o m._n john_n grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n date_v the_o 17_o of_o april_n 1549._o to_o his_o vicar_n of_o oudenay_n in_o the_o church_n of_o oudenay_n and_o his_o answer_n touch_v certain_a proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o your_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lordship_n cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o own_o presence_n by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v first_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o some_o very_a learned_a person_n french_a divine_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n send_v to_o this_o h._n council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o may_v be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o their_o learning_n in_o so_o weigh_v y_o a_o cause_n and_o have_v after_o hear_v they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v letter_n which_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o if_o some_o thing_n of_o obscu_n ity_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o skilled_a in_o these_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v be_v all_o clear_v and_o resolve_v by_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n as_o according_o i_o conceive_v it_o clear_v and_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v the_o say_a patriarch_n free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o scandal_n the_o same_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n most_o h._n father_n i_o be_v late_o call_v by_o m._n m._n the_o prelate_n with_o twenty_o five_o most_o learned_a and_o grave_a father_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n concern_v the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o vicar_n of_o oudenay_n although_o the_o question_n be_v very_o difficult_a yet_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n make_v thereof_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o of_o heresy_n error_n or_o scandal_n but_o also_o of_o suspicion_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o r._n grimani_n be_v adjudge_v innocent_a by_o general_a consent_n and_o without_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n
commissary_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v a_o book_n to_o show_v i_o some_o passage_n he_o come_v back_o and_o read_v his_o passage_n to_o i_o and_o propose_v his_o argument_n to_o i_o again_o before_o m._n albizzi_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o rude_a and_o fierce_a tone_n but_o when_o m._n albizzi_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o friendly_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o certain_a reason_n to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n before_o he_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a have_v the_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o i_o all_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v find_v he_o again_o we_o go_v together_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o confirm_v to_o we_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o m._n hallier_n visit_n to_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o first_o proposition_n he_o suppress_v the_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o they_o demand_v a_o pure_a and_o absoluâ—…_n condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n examination_n or_o congregation_n on_o tuesday_n june_n 11_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n hilarion_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o present_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o give_v themselves_o that_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v matter_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o come_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o affair_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v the_o father_n add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o but_o we_o need_v to_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o on_o thursday_n the_o 13_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whence_o i_o see_v all_o the_o cardinal_n come_v forth_o except_v cardinal_n spada_n who_o stay_v with_o his_o holâ—ness_n m._n albizzi_n follow_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n to_o his_o apartment_n i_o send_v a_o laquay_n thither_o to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o m._n albizzi_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n but_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v three_o word_n to_o he_o concern_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o he_o say_v yesterday_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n he_o give_v i_o to_o underâ—…and_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v consider_v of_o the_o congregation_n we_o demand_v and_o probable_o will_v erect_v it_o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o examine_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v any_o definition_n upon_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v any_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o matter_n propound_v to_o he_o second_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o such_o dâ—…inition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o case_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o congregation_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o those_o gentleman_n because_o themselves_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n without_o hear_v party_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o solicit_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v former_o define_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v again_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n but_o by_o a_o congregation_n which_o shall_v first_o examine_v all_o thing_n exact_o i_o answer_v that_o provide_v this_o course_n be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o divert_v the_o contest_v elsewhere_o and_o draw_v it_o to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n he_o reply_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o solicitation_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v word_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o where_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v such_o d._n scourse_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n consultor_n and_o qualificator_n whereat_o he_o seem_v something_o to_o wonder_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o his_o eminence_n if_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o sound_v their_o reproach_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o but_o that_o what_o they_o say_v will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o question_n which_o ought_v sole_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o thereupon_o i_o fall_v insensible_o to_o lay_v forth_o particular_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o frame_v against_o we_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o ground_n thereof_o namely_o m._n hallier_n syndicship_n the_o business_n of_o santaret_fw-la the_o design_n of_o accomplish_v of_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n the_o religious_a mendicant_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n against_o the_o irish_a in_o what_o manner_n m._n hallier_n impose_v the_o minister_n of_o groning_n book_n upon_o the_o faculty_n i_o sum_v up_o all_o this_o in_o very_a few_o word_n and_o confuse_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n yet_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n apprehend_v all_o well_o enough_o and_o tell_v i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o suggestion_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o groan_v he_o say_v scoff_o that_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la mendacis_fw-la he_o add_v that_o all_o solicitation_n to_o other_o person_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v for_o the_o business_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o even_o to_o those_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v cardinal_n perhaps_o consultor_n and_o perhaps_o other_o all_o those_o preface_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v as_o compendious_o as_o possible_a and_o reciprocal_o deliverer_v to_o each_o part_n that_o so_o either_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o without_o so_o do_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o respect_n to_o what_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o affirm_v or_o deny_v find_v by_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_n that_o what_o we_o have_v demand_v be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v see_v our_o memorial_n he_o ask_v i_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o tell_v he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o whereupon_o acknowledge_v the_o equitablenesse_n of_o his_o sentiment_n that_o what_o we_o have_v sue_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v grant_v i_o tell_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o memorial_n almost_o in_o its_o own_o word_n but_o i_o add_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v his_o eminence_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o he_o how_o great_a submission_n we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o decision_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o fear_v lest_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v a_o design_n to_o carry_v matter_n to_o some_o imposition_n of_o silence_n or_o some_o other_o remedy_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conference_n but_o with_o regret_n as_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v find_v to_o defend_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n well_o and_o partly_o because_o m._n hallier_n as_o able_a a_o man_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v certain_o little_o verse_v
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o he_o have_v not_o read_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o that_o their_o wish_n or_o will_n will_v be_v in_o no_o consideration_n at_o all_o after_o this_o i_o withdraw_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o tell_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n of_o the_o approbation_n which_o m._n hallier_n have_v give_v not_o two_o year_n since_o whilst_o he_o be_v syndic_n to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o after_o that_o approbation_n so_o fresh_o and_o solemn_o give_v new_a interest_n have_v make_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o now_o prosecute_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o one_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v go_v that_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n spada_n that_o before_o their_o part_n from_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o he_o in_o private_a wherefore_o reflect_v upon_o his_o stay_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a but_o he_o stay_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o the_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o come_v on_o friday_n june_n 14._o i_o carry_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v glad_o see_v lo_o vedrò_fw-la volontieri_fw-la and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o see_v the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a intelligent_a and_o resolute_a man_n we_o visit_v also_o the_o f._n prior_n of_o the_o covent_n who_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o sacristy_a whilst_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v under_o the_o cloister_n with_o f._n molano_n who_o they_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v after_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o f._n molano_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n halier_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v effectual_a grace_n and_o f._n fani_fw-la who_o we_o meet_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o impeach_v the_o proposition_n than_o in_o calvin_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v upon_o the_o way_n in_o divers_a place_n among_o other_o at_o lion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o dispute_v but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v without_o error_n and_o that_o they_o who_o contradict_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o pernicious_a tenant_n as_o those_o of_o calvin_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o minister_n maresius_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o everywhere_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n may_v the_o 10_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n of_o honour_n who_o hear_v he_o discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o send_v the_o intelligence_n from_o lion_n thither_o on_o saturday_n the_o 15_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n i_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o neither_o will_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v serve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v to_o they_o how_o just_o our_o demand_n be_v and_o upon_o my_o urge_v he_o to_o speak_v by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o at_o length_n though_o with_o some_o hesitation_n that_o they_o have_v affirm_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o we_o may_v embroyle_v and_o perplex_v thing_n in_o a_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o man_n be_v as_o quick-sighted_a at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n tanto_fw-la oculati_fw-la quanto_fw-la si_fw-la voglia_fw-it in_fw-it altro_fw-it luogo_fw-it and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o anywhere_o else_o namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n where_o i_o see_v his_o companion_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o those_o of_o religious_a order_n that_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o doctrine_n because_o none_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o pull_v down_o the_o jesuit_n we_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v these_o accusation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o remove_v such_o evil_a impression_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o more_o credulous_a we_o purpose_v to_o demand_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o new_a comer_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o request_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o i_o go_v to_o his_o presence-chamber_n ro_o facilitate_v the_o procure_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o defer_v these_o instance_n till_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o complain_v to_o he_o 1._o what_o false_a thing_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n as_o we_o understand_v spread_v every_o against_o we_o 2._o what_o their_o profess_a design_n be_v namely_o to_o get_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v already_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v and_o where_o be_v they_o so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o fear_v they_o will_v then_o aim_v at_o a_o imposition_n of_o silence_n which_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o prejudicial_a rather_o then_o come_v to_o a_o congregation_n he_o reply_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o clear_n of_o truth_n the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n among_o divine_n and_o that_o suitable_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a but_o a_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o clear_n of_o truth_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v and_o decree_v i_o profess_v my_o joy_n for_o it_o we_o arise_v up_o and_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o person_n be_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v visit_v they_o he_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o be_v visit_v beforehand_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n hallier_n have_v get_v some_o inkling_n hereof_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o mi_n pare_v say_v he_o i_o parlano_fw-mi molto_fw-mi a_o justament_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o certain_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o thursday_n the_o 17_o but_o then_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n speak_v of_o i_o learn_v also_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v and_o have_v see_v another_o which_o have_v like_v they_o better_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o the_o price_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o owner_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n and_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o let_v it_o except_v for_o a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n compound_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o six_o month_n tuesday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o see_v a_o discalceated_a carmelite_n professor_n in_o theology_n a_o person_n of_o great_a